Cornell University Library 
 
 arV16154 
 
 Moral, iatellectual, and physical cultur 
 
 3 1924 031 223 740 
 olin.anx 
 
Cornell University 
 Library 
 
 The original of tliis book is in 
 tine Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924031223740 
 
MORAL, 
 
 INTELLECTUAL, 
 
 AND 
 
 PHYSICAL CULTUKE; 
 
 OB, 
 
 THE PHILOSOPHY OF TRUE LIVING. 
 
 ITie tighest and most profitable lesson is the true Imowledgc of ourselTes. "WTien 
 a man projierly nnderetands himself— mentally, morally, and phyRically — his road to 
 hapTiiness is smooth, and society has a strong guarantee for his good conduct and use- 
 fulixe::S. 
 
 Prof. F. G. ^ELCH, 
 
 iNETBrCTOR IN THE DZPABXMENT OP PnYSICAl, CuLTUKE IN YaLE CoLLEQE. 
 
 NEW YOEK: 
 WOOD & HOLBROOK, PUBLISHERS. 
 
 No. 15 liAIGHT STREET. 
 1869. 
 
Entered, according to Act of CongreBS, in tlie year 1869, by 
 
 F. G. "WELCH, 
 
 1 the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States for the District 
 of Connecticut. 
 
PEEFAOE. 
 
 It h.as been said, " To acquaint yourself with a subject, 
 ■write a book upon it ;" but a discriminating public wiU 
 say, "Better not attempt to write upon any subject till you 
 are master of it." 
 
 I make no apology for offering such a work as this to 
 the public. The book must speak for itself. 
 
 When I inquire into the causes of the vast and unnatural 
 mortality ; -when I see so many drppping from a College 
 course, from necessity abandoning a useful and honorable 
 career, because of broken down constitutions, nervous and 
 weak bodies ; when I see narrow chests, sallow faces, dys- 
 peptics, I feel constrained to do what lies in my power to 
 stay this a-wful current. I am convinced that by knowledge 
 of the important subject of Physical Culture, and care and 
 attention thereto, these dread calamities may be avoided. 
 
 Then, is it not of vital importance that we give our earn- 
 est and early attention to a subject that will make us better 
 
 (iii) 
 
iv FRMFACE. 
 
 beings — ^mentally, morally, and physically; a subject that will 
 better fit us for fulfilling all the duties and pleasures of 
 life, one that will prolong and improve existence. " A sound 
 mind in a sound body," what a grand achievement ! The 
 accomplishment of this wUl form a new epoch in the His- 
 tory of our race. 
 
 Practical knowledge of the suoject was for many years 
 confined to a limited few, and gymnastic exhibitions re- 
 mained in vulgar hands. The public mind has changed : 
 now, every noted institution of learning has its special de- 
 partment for the promotion of this science. Mark the won- 
 derful success of those who have made it a specialty. Never 
 before were teachers of this branch in such demand. Why 
 is the supply so limited ? It is because they find no means 
 for qualifying themselves. 
 
 Works on " Gymnastics" are common, but the exercises 
 are put down without system or order, and with no regard 
 to the rules of right living. While I do not condemn others, 
 I claim superiority for this work, inasmuch as it is syste- 
 matically arranged, and treats extensively of the laws of 
 health. 
 
 I have had long and varied experience as an Instructor, 
 and have worked constantly and carefully to arrange my 
 method of teaching systematically, with earnest regard to 
 physical laws. 
 
FEEFACE. 
 
 There are under my instruction, almost constantly, nearly 
 two thousand pupils of both sexes. To the hundreds who 
 have asked, " Why don't you write a book on this subject ?" 
 
 I reply, "Here it is!" 
 
 F. G. WELCH. 
 Yale CotLEeE, October, 1869, 
 
THE lOEMAL IISTITUTE, 
 
 FOB THE 
 
 Immttig of l,mckrn m |io Ims's ||m Ijptnaste, 
 
 AT THE 
 
 GLEIffWOOD LADIES' .SEMIK"AEY, 
 
 West Brattleboro, Vermont. 
 
 The Fourth Annual Session of this Institution will open about the 20th of July, 1870, 
 to continue about eight weeks ; during which time every member of the class may so 
 completely master the subject, both in theory and practice, as to be thoroughly quali- 
 fied to teach the whole system, with all the recent improvements. To Guch as make 
 these attainments, iJip^omas will be awarded at the close of the Terra. 
 
 The direct results of Physical Culture are, erectness of form, symmetry of person, 
 skill, activity, energy, endurance, precision, easy and graceful movements, and a 
 healthy action of all the organs of the body ; and indirectly, strength and vigor of 
 raind. Persons in delicate health and of sedentary habits are generally benefited by 
 these systematic exercibes, and under the master's watchful care, none are in danger 
 from over-exertion. 
 
 The class will be under the continued instruction of 
 
 PROF. F. G. Vv^ELCH, • 
 
 Instructor in the Department of Physical Culture in Yale College. 
 
 As last year, both ladles and gentlemen will be admitted into the class,' and drilled 
 with special reference to giving instruction in this important department ot Education, 
 Any who desii-e the benefits of Physical Culture, but do not expect to teach, may also 
 join the class. 
 
 Terms— $50. This includes Tuition, Diploma, set of Apparatus, and a book entitled 
 " Moral, Intellectual, and Physical Culture." BoAnn, $G per week. 
 
 The spacious and convenient Gymnasium connected with the institution, with its full 
 supply of ,all necessary apparatus and piano, will be constantly used by the class. 
 GLENWoo'n is a place of summer resort, and a more delightful spot can not be found in 
 New England. 
 
 There is now a great demand for Teachers in this new profession, and the time ip not 
 far distant when no teacher will be regarded competent to manage a school who can 
 not teach Light Gymnastics. All who are well qualified can secure employment. Per- 
 sons who can give their exclusive attention to this, can, with far less labor, make a 
 larger income than in almost any other branch of teaching. 
 
 Teachers in other departments can, with this accomplishment, readily add to their 
 salaries from $200 to $500 annually. 
 
 The institution will be open for summer boarders from July 20. 
 
 Copy of an Autograph Letter from Dr. Dio Lewis^ Principal of the Normal Insiitviet 
 Boston, Mass., and Inventor of the whole System, 
 **Mr. r. G. "Welch is a graduate of the 'Normal Institute for Physical Education,* 
 and a capital Teacher of the Kew Gymnastics. It is rare that I have an opportunity to 
 introduce to the public a gentleman of so much intelligence and moral worth. 
 Wherever he may teach, he will find hosts of friends and admirers, and he will deserve 
 them. Very Bespectfully, DIO LEWIS." 
 
 iZe/erences .—Peesiuent "Woolset, Yale College; Pbeeident Smith, Dartmouth 
 College ; Db. Dio Lewis, Boston, Mass. 
 
 ^^Applications should be made early to F.G.WELCH 
 
 Yale College, New Haven, Conk. 
 
IlifTRODUOTlOIvr. 
 
 AxiHOTTGH of the least interest to any except those inter- 
 ested in Physical Culture, I will, for obvious reasons, place 
 my system of Gymnastics as Part I. 
 
 Gymnastics is becoming a science. Who can doubt the 
 need of books on a subject hitherto so little known, and of 
 such vital importance as to materially affect the weal or woe 
 of our race ? 
 
 That such a thing should be made to interest, should be 
 systematized, and arranged in accordance with the laws of 
 health, is apparent to all. This department will contain all 
 the exercises pertaining to the varied apparatus of the Gym- 
 nasium, how to build and equip a Gymnasium, a silent in- 
 structor, giving forty weeks exercises systematically ar- 
 ranged, a great variety of exercises that may be performed 
 at home without the aid of apparatus, and an essay on 
 Training. 
 
 I have avoided " wood cuts ;" but little attention is 
 paid to them, and they would make the book altogether 
 too large. 
 
 Gymnastic language is difficult to explain. I believe in 
 
 (vii) 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 brevity here, and have endeavored to reduce all to an alpha- 
 bet, so that what at first may seem difficult ■wUl soon 
 become easy. 
 
 Part 11. -will contain Dr. Dio Lewis's new system of 
 Light or Musical Gymnastics. I believe this to be the most 
 complete work ever published on this subject. It is given 
 here with the full consent and best wishes of my friend Dr. 
 Dio Lewis, the inventor of the whole system. Long and 
 varied experience as a teacher in Gymnastics, has enabled me 
 to collect a great amount of facts and information which I 
 think will prove acceptable to all interested. 
 
 Beside the system, this department will contain an essay 
 on the various systems of Gymnastics. The whole system 
 given in Shoethand, is so briefly and simply expressed 
 that all may learn it without the least difficulty. 
 
 Over twenty Marches are here described. These are the 
 most interesting in any system of Gymnastics, and are always 
 deservedly popular. Most teachers find difficulty in invent- 
 ing marches. It is to be hoped these will prove a help to 
 all, and supply the demand. Percussion, a most valuable 
 remedial agent, is here thoroughly treated, giving several 
 sets of Mutual Help Exercises Also a variety of exercises 
 for amusement and profi.t, to be performed during resting 
 spells or for variety. 
 
 Music, the best pieces and books recommended. This de- 
 partment will also save a great deal of trouble that teachers 
 and musicians often meet with, and will greatly enhance the 
 interest and profit of the exercises. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 An Essay to Teachers, in which, will be found information, 
 which teachers so much need, and can not otherwise get 
 without experience. 
 
 Hints and Suggestions to Teachers and Pupils, invaluable 
 to both. 
 
 Part III. will, in an interesting and profitable manner, 
 treat of Health and the Philosophy of True Living. Few 
 people care for such advice. If we recommend them a book 
 on the Laws of Health, they wiU. call it quackery, a catch- 
 penny, or humbug. They prefer to get sick and take "doc- 
 tor's stuff," and pay large bills, rather than inform them- 
 selves on a subject of such vital importance, even the laws of 
 life. They can not appreciate the efforts of an honest man 
 who would simply prove himself a benefactor to them. 
 
 It is my custom, when reading a book, to write out those 
 extracts which I wish to retain. I have quite a number of 
 these note books. From them all 1 have gleaned the best 
 and choicest thoughts. Part lY. of this book is composed 
 chiefly of these ; beautiful extracts from our best writers, 
 past and present, treasured thoughts, the daily reading of 
 which will greatly aid right living. Barren, indeed, is the 
 heart and intellect which will not receive mental and moral 
 cxilture from these. The whole 'will conclude with a selec- 
 tion of Proverbs of all Nations. 
 
 For much that is contained in Parts III. and IV. I am 
 indebted to others. Their name is " legion," so I can not 
 give them the credit due. Besides, much of it was coUeeted 
 
INTROBVGTION. 
 
 without a view to publication, so I did not note the au- 
 thors. In some cases, I have abridged and altered materially ; 
 for this reason I have avoided quotation marks. I am will- 
 ing to be called plagiarist. I malce no pretensions to liter- 
 ary merit or fame, and do not seek or deserve either. Char- 
 itable readers, in all works, regard the writer's aim. My 
 pupils have constantly asked me to write. Considering the 
 importance of the subject, and the paucity of writers upon 
 it, my conscience has at length constrained me to grant 
 their request. 
 
 In all, I have had an honest purpose for the mental, moral, 
 and physical weal of mankind. Whenever I h'ave found a 
 subject treated better than I could write upon it, I have in 
 some way made use of it. Who, in reading, troubles him- 
 self to know where the idea originated ? So long as it is 
 good, and worthy perusal, what matters it ? 
 
 Very little is known by the people at large on the subject 
 of Physical Culture, and what is Imown is very lightly ap- 
 preciated. Scarcely any subject can be presented to the 
 community in which they take so little interest as that which 
 immediately concerns their health, until they are overtaken 
 with disease. Most diseases are created by ignorance upon 
 this subject. They charge their sufferings to Providence, 
 and drug themsehes to death ! 
 
 It is not only a matter "of expediency that we obey law 
 in this respect, but a matter of duty. The laws which govern 
 our constitutions are divine ; and to their violation there is 
 affixed a penalty, which must sooner or later be met. And 
 it is as truly a sin to violate one of these laws as to violate 
 
INTSOSUCTION. 
 
 One of the Ten Commandments. Many seem to tkink that 
 they have a right to treat their own bodies as they please ; 
 forgetting that God will hold them under obligation to 
 physical as well as moral law, and that every infringe- 
 ment will meet with its legitimate and very appropriate 
 reward. 
 
 If we transgress physical law, we must endure the inflic- 
 tion of a physical penalty. He who is guilty of transgress- 
 ing the laws of his own animal economy can not escape, his 
 sin is sure to find him out. Though he may pass on for 
 a while without arrest, yet, sooner or later, he will find 
 himself overtaken, tried before Nature's court, and con- 
 demned. 
 
 Notwithstanding the Fall, the laws of physical life are 
 perfect ; and if obeyed, they will defend us to the last. 
 Peevention is betiee than Cuee. 
 
 , By studying this subject, the Laws of Life and Being, we 
 treat the Creator with that reverence and respect which will 
 secure divine approval. When we degrade the physical, we 
 degrade the moral nature, too. Physical impurity is incom- 
 patible with moral purity. 
 
 "The soul that sinneth, it shall die." This principle 
 grasps every human being. Conscience arraigns, condemns, 
 and executes in moral and physical vice. Escape is utterly 
 precluded. " Thou art the man !" You and I are amenable 
 for every sin we commit, that is, for all the transgressions of 
 the laws of our being. Aye, and punished, too ! Ignorance is 
 no apology. Nature imperiously commands all who do not 
 know,- to learn, and equally proffers instruction to saiat and 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 einner, sage, and savage. Her la-ws are as palpable as the 
 noonday sun. 
 
 It is the bounden duty of every person to take care of the 
 Body, and develop it as well as the Mind; consequently 
 gymnastic exercise should form an essential part of educa- 
 tion. So long as man possesses a body, and requires for his 
 earthly existence a bodily life, so long ought Gymnastics to 
 form a principal object of man's cultivation. Institutions for 
 Physical Culture are springing up in all parts of our coun- 
 try. Our great and good men are giving them aid and in- 
 fluence. Especially are Presidents of Colleges, and Princi- 
 pals of Schools doing all they can to aid in the good -work. 
 Students will hereafter graduate not only with clear heads 
 but with sound bodies. 
 
 I venture to express a hope that this work may foster a 
 taste for Mental, Moral, and Physical Culture, to the end 
 that Mind, Heart, and Body, may all be improved. 
 
 Who does not wish to be healthy and beautiful ? to have 
 a fine form ? Who does not prefer strength to weakness ? 
 Who would not substitute grace of motion for awkwardness, 
 remodel the ill-formed body and homely features into symme- 
 try and beauty, and postpone indefinitely the infirmities and 
 deformities of age. Beauty and strength casketed in a 
 rounded, "complete, and admirable physiqm, stand among the 
 highest ambitions of the woman or the man. A perfect 
 form is the universal vanity, and " How well you are look- 
 ing," is everywhere among the most pleasing of compli- 
 ments. 
 
 We all want to be physically perfect, because we. want 
 
INTRODVOTION. 
 
 that our presence should awaken attention, deference, per- 
 haps admiration. 
 
 In a word, who does not desire to be healthy, strong, 
 graceful, and beautiful ? And who, desiring these qualities, 
 can need other inducements to give his attention to any one 
 who shall honestly and earnestly essay, in however imperfect 
 a manner, to instruct him in reference to the means of ob- 
 taining them. All good works that we do in this world in- 
 spire us with a love that is pure in thought, beautiful in ex- 
 pression, and moral in tendency. 
 
 Living right, and reaping the consequent reward, is, as a 
 general rule, within the reach of all who wiU inform them- 
 selves. Whoever defrauds himself in this, can have no con- 
 solation but in the contemplation of his own folly and de- 
 served punishment. Are health of body, vigor of intellect, 
 and elevation of soul worth securing ? Are a few groveling 
 sensualities and degrading vices worth more than soul and 
 body?* Are those depraved gratifications of the mouth 
 worth more than a sound constitution and a well balanced 
 soul? 
 
 In view of these facts, ■which the eye of every observing 
 and reflecting mind can see, the question instinctively arises : 
 " What is the true source of human happiness, and how is 
 it to be sought,' for such a boon Heaven has made attain- 
 able ?" The question is easily answered. Let Wisdom utter 
 her "winning voice, let her maxk out the path. " Her ways 
 are ways of pleasantness, and all her paths are peace." The 
 keeping of the divine law, wherever that law may be writ- 
 
INTEOBUCTION. 
 
 ten, -whether relating to the body or the sotil, " is the be- 
 ginning of wisdom," and whoever ieeps within the plain 
 limits of that law, will find, amid all the annoyances of a 
 fallen world, his way happy and joyous ; but whosoever 
 steps over that line, will find ultimately that every step thus 
 taken has been productive of pain. " Good understanding 
 giveth favor, but the way of the transgressor is hard." 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 THE GYMNASIUM. 
 
 I. How TO Bdild a Gymnasium ^ 3 
 
 II. The Gtmn ASitTM II 
 
 III. EXEHCISES -WITH PaKALLEL BaB8 16 
 
 IV. ExEKCisEs ON Horizontal Bae 22 
 
 V. Exercises with Kings, Ladders, etc 27 
 
 VI. Exercises with "Weights, Ropes, etc 32 
 
 VII, EoRTT Weeks Exercises 35 
 
 VIII. The Home Gymnasium ■. 60 
 
 IX. Training 63 
 
 X. Indian Club Exercises 59 
 
 PART II. 
 
 THE DIO LEWIS SYSTEM OE GYMNASTICS. 
 
 I. Gymnastics 71 
 
 II. The Dio Lewis System 75 
 
 III. Shorthand 90 
 
 IV. Marches 101 
 
 V. Percussion 109 
 
 VI. Miscellaneous Exercises 112 
 
 Vir. Music 118 
 
 VIII. Address t j Teachers 121 
 
 IX. Hints and Suggestions to Teachers and Pupils — 131 
 
 (xv) 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 THE HOUSE WE LIYE EST. 
 
 I. Health 139 
 
 II. The Bodt 153 
 
 III. Physical Cultitee 166 
 
 IT. Bathihg 184 
 
 V. AiB AND Vektilation 187 
 
 VI. I'ooD — Eating and Deinkino 192 
 
 Vn. Sleep 2U 
 
 Till. Fashion 219 
 
 IX. Beauty 224 
 
 X. Amusements and Excesses 228 
 
 XI. Mas 242 
 
 XII. "WoMAK 248 
 
 XIII. Husband and "Wife 254 
 
 XIV. Pakekts and Childben 257 
 
 XV. Eeligion 263 
 
 XVI. Education 281 
 
 XVII. Manners 292 
 
 XVIII. Chaeactee 296 
 
 XIX. The Physioian and Medicine 320 
 
 XX. Voice Culture 324 
 
 XXI. Hints and Eules 328 
 
 PART IV. 
 
 MENTAL AND MOEAL CITLTUEB. 
 
 I. General Headings 
 
 II. Peoteebs of All Nations. 
 
 343 
 408 
 
PART I. 
 
 THE GTMITASITJM. 
 
I. HOW TO BUILD AND EQUIP A 6YMKASIUM. 
 II. THE GYMNASIUM. 
 
 III. PARALLEL BAES. 
 
 IV. HORIZONTAL BAE. 
 
 T. EINGS, SPEING BOARD, HOESE, DUMB BELLS, AND 
 LADDERS. 
 VI. CHEST WEIGHTS AND PEOMISCUOUS EXEECISES. 
 ' VII. FOETY WEEKS EXEECISES. 
 VIII. THE HOME GYMNASIUM. 
 IX. TEAINING. 
 X. INDIAN CLUBS. 
 
T. 
 
 HOW TO BUILD AND EQUIP A GYMNASIUM. 
 
 The Building — The Apparatus, and How to Supply the Building 
 
 with it. 
 
 This is a day of progress. Nearly every city, town, col- 
 lege, school, and society is rearing its gymnastic hall and sup- 
 plying it with apparatus. The many letters of inquiry re- 
 ceived, and the great demand for knowledge on this subject, 
 have led me to offer the suggestions presented in this volume, 
 and, though subject to modification, I have tried to make 
 them quite explicit. I would advise no party to attempt to 
 build or to equip a gymnasium, especially to equip, -without 
 the superintendence of an experienced person. 
 
 In a college, where money is freely given (and it is freely 
 given for such purposes ■when asked for), and the building is 
 to become a permanent fixture and ornament, the architecture" 
 may be as costly as the money furnished will make it. But 
 this lavish expenditure is by no means necessary. Let the 
 interior of the building and the apparatus be the first objects 
 of consideration. The exterior of the building may be plain. 
 
 A college or school gymnasium need not be supplied with 
 all the equipments of a gymnasium where persons are 
 trained for theatrical and circus exhibitions or taught to per- 
 form useless gyrations and dangerous feats. If there is a 
 hall to commence with, a few hundred dollars wiU do much 
 toward supplying apparatus, but several thousands can be 
 profitably expended. Gymnastic apparatus is much more 
 expensive than the inexperienced may imagine. 
 
 (3) 
 
THE GTMNASIVM. 
 
 But I was about to speak of the building and its exterior. 
 If you are commencing to build a gymnasium, put tbe work 
 into the bands of an able arcHtect ; but you m.ay offer sug- 
 gestions to bim. Let tbe building be square, or nearly so ; 
 an area of one hundred feet, if possible. All the room you 
 can secore ■will be needed. Let the material be of brick or 
 stone ; the foundation very firm, and the ■walls secure. The 
 ■windows should be abundant and mostly in the upper part of 
 the building, ten feet from the floor. By this arrangement 
 those exercising ■wiU not be exposed to draughts of air. The 
 ■windo^ws should be easily adjustable. The hall should be as 
 light and ■well ventilated as it can be made. There should 
 be ventilators in the top and near the floor of the building, 
 for pure air is absolutely essential during exercise. The 
 beams overhead should be large, strong, numerous, and 
 firmly, placed. 
 
 I ■would recommend galleries for the sides or ends. Gym- 
 nastic exercises are interesting to spectators, and participants 
 ■work much better and with more profit 'with such an 
 incentive. 
 
 The floor should be made of the best quality of oak boards, 
 free from knots, cracks, and splinters ; they should be so 
 closely put together as to allow of no space between them to 
 admit the dust, which will prove hurtful to those exercising. 
 The floor of a gymnastic haU should be as good as a ten-pin 
 alley floor. Let arrangements be made for lighting with gas, 
 for students, and nearly all others, find the evening the most 
 convenient time for exercise. 
 
 Bath rooms and bowling alleys are essential, the former 
 absolutely so. There should be instructor's and janitor's 
 rooms ; a room for boxing, fencing, etc. The dressing rooms 
 may be up stairs. There should be clothes hooks on either 
 side the whole length of the hall. 
 
 Most gymnasiums are very poorly heated in the cold sea- 
 son, for which reason they are uninviting in ■wiater, the time 
 
TME SUILDING. 
 
 they aie most needed. The heat should be equalized over 
 all parts of the hall. Stoves and furnaces are inadequate for 
 this purpose, and the only e£B.cient means is by steam, which 
 is the cheapest and best heat. The same boiler aM apparatus 
 will answer for heating water for baths. Let steam pipes be 
 placed all around the haU, a few feet above the floor. 
 
 Though we can trust the building to the architect, we can 
 not trust the supplying of our gjonnasium with apparatus ex- 
 cept to a practical gymnast. If this important matter be 
 neglected, most of the apparatus will be likely to be useless 
 and have to be altered, at almost as great an expense as the 
 fi.rst cost. I can not too strongly urge upon all interested 
 the employment of experienced supervision. I speak thus 
 from having seen the many blunders of carpenters in this re- 
 gard. Making gymnastic apparatus, and putting it in its 
 place, requires the skill of one fully acquainted with its use, 
 as the slightest variation in measurements is likely to render 
 some pieces of apparatus both dangerous and useless ; besides, 
 none but the modem practical gymnast knows what is best 
 for a modern gymnasium, for much of the old style of appa- 
 ratus has been replaced by new, of a different and much sti- 
 perior kind. 
 
 I will now proceed to describe all the apparatus necessary 
 for a complete gymnasium, giving my opinion of its uses and 
 measurements. 
 
 Eirst in importance come the FaraUel £ars. Every gymna- 
 sium should contain two. sets : one for adults, and one for 
 youths. They generally extend lengthwise of the gymnasium, 
 5 feet from the walls, and they^ should be 20 feet long. 
 The best wood of which to make nearly aU the apparatus, 
 unless otherwise specified, is Southern pine. The larger set 
 should rest 5 feet from floor ; 16 inches broad inside ; handles 
 3 inches wide, 4 inches high, with rounded tops ; cletes 
 every 6 feet, strongly braced with iron braces from the 
 
THi: GYMNASIVM. 
 
 outside. Tlie smaller set should be 4J feet high, 14 inches 
 broad inside ; handles, 3 inches wide;^ 3 inches high, with 
 rounded tops. 
 
 Rowing Weights. — They should run across one end of the 
 gymnasium : one immediately back of the other, so the row- 
 ers can sit in order, as in a boat. This gives opportunity for 
 a number to row at the same time, which inspires emulation 
 and presents a fine appearance. If they are put up for a 
 crew of rowers, there shoiild be six, and aU the weights 
 should be of quite the same caliber; I think 45 pounds 
 the best weight. If they are put up for general use, they 
 should Tary, commencing at 50 pounds and each one de- 
 creasing 5 pounds. 
 
 The weights should be of iron, and made to run in a 
 groove to prevent swinging and to facilitate an easy motion ; 
 they should run downward from the floor. The seats should 
 be one foot square, and six inches from the floor, covered 
 with hair and leather, or carpet cushions ; the distance from 
 inside of seat to inside of stretcher, 2 feet. The stretcher 
 should be 15 inches long ; 2 inches wide on top, and 4 inches 
 wide at bottom, beveled ; distance from outside of stretcher 
 to inside of pulley, 11 inches ; distance from outside of 
 stretcher to next seat in front, 1 foot, in which space is 
 placed the pulley block. All pulleys should be of brass, and 
 the new patent kind, which contain several small pulleys 
 within a pulley. The pulleys should be 5 inches across, and 
 1 inch wide ; the rope f of an inch thick, and 5 feet in length, 
 which is the length of the fall of the weight. The handles 
 should be of black walnut, 1 foot long, IJ- inches thick, with 
 a small groove in the centers for rope. 
 
 Spring Board. — Stretcher, 11^- feet long ; 4 inches wide , 
 2h inches thick in center. They should taper one inch to 
 the ends, that is, the ends should be 3 inches wide, and 1^ 
 inches thick. There are, of course, two of these, upon 
 
TSE AFPARATVS. 
 
 which are placed eight boards, each 4 inches, wide, and I 
 of an inch in thickness. These boards rest on another pair of 
 stretchers 38 inches long, and IJ- inches in thickness, 
 which are firmly bound to the top of long stretchers by iron 
 bands. There should be three cletes underneath the boards, 
 equally distant apart, to hold them firmly together. Four 
 ends of the stretchers should rest on blocks, 15 inches thick 
 in center, and 18 inches high ; an iron rod runs through the 
 center of this and the center of the end of the stretcher. 
 Eubber should be placed over and under each one. The 
 spring board should be made of ask. I once made one a lit- 
 tle smaller than this to save room and spoiled it. 
 
 Chest Weights. — A complete set should consist of a box of 
 six pairs, three on either side. The smallest weighing 10 
 pounds ; each one graduating to 10 pounds higher. The 
 weights should run in grooves to prevent swinging, and 
 should be boxed up out of sight; rubber above and saw- 
 dust below, to prevent noise and wear. Same kind of pulley 
 and pulley box as Eowing "Weights, 17^ inches apart, and 
 should faU 4-J- feet. 
 
 Stationary Sorse. — Make 15 inches in diameter ; 4i feet 
 long, with rounded ends ; 28 inches from floor to under part 
 of horse. Handles 20 inches apart, made of iron ; f of an inch 
 thick,, covered with leather. 
 
 Soruontal Ladder. — Place 8 feet from the floor ; and extend 
 across the gymnasium lengthwise or crosswise ; 19 inches 
 wide, inside to inside ; rounds 1 inch in diameter, and 14 
 inches apart. 
 
 Oblique Ladder. — Same measurement ; from which may fall, 
 in center. Perpendicular Bars. But this kind I do not like. 
 
 Ferpendieular Bars. — These must not be long, thick, bun- 
 gling, and loose in their places ; but 10 feet, is long enough ; 
 
TSE GYMNASIVM. 
 
 2j inches in tMckness, firmly set and stationary ; 15, 16, 17, 
 and 18 inches apart. There shonld be about four sets, 
 measuring as above. 
 
 Spools. — At one end, from lower corner on one side to up- 
 per corner on the other, Spools, 15 inches long, should slide 
 on li inch rope ; ropes 13 inches apart. These should be 
 constructed in apparatus to make them firm, tight, secure. 
 
 Bunging Side Rings. — These should extend the whole length 
 of the gymnasium on one side, hanging from beams overhead, 
 about 7 feet apart ; rope, 1 inch thick ; rings of iron, f of an inch 
 thick and 7 inches across from inside to inside. They should 
 be well covered with good leather, and hang 10 feet from 
 the floor. 
 
 Single Rings. — Same measurement, and 17 inches apart. 
 There should be two sets : one 6 J feet, the other 6 feet from 
 the floor. 
 
 Single Trapeze. — ^Eope 1 inch thick ; crossbar 20 inches 
 long, ly inches thick in center, tapering, and balls on end ; it 
 should be adjustable by leather straps. 
 
 Double Trapeze. — Outside one, crossbar of iron 2 inches 
 thick, 5 feet long; rope H inches thick, 10 feet from floor. 
 Inside one, placed in center of outside one ; rope 1 inch thick ; 
 crossbar of iron 2^ feet long, hanging 5 feet above lower 
 bar. 
 
 In both Single and Double Trapeze, all ropes 6 or 8 inches 
 above crossbar should be quilted with soft cloth. 
 
 Single Swing. — This is made the same as the Single Trapeze ; 
 except that, instead of the crossbar, there should be a seat 
 20 inches long and 6 wide ; it shoidd come within 30 inches 
 of the floor. 
 
 Sand Bag.— Ike, bag should be stuffed two-thirds full 
 with sand and sawdust— one part sand, two parts sawdust. 
 
THE AFPAItATUS. 
 
 Hang bottom of the bag 3^ feet from tlie floor, swing on 
 two ropes wide apart. 
 
 Spirometers. — One of Barnes's and one of Lewis's. 
 
 Tight Rope. — Eope 2 iaches thick ; from floor to ceiling, 
 made tight as possible. ' 
 
 Double Parallel Bars. — Such a useless contrivance that it is 
 not worth explanation. In the same category would I place 
 the Slack Rope and Inclined Board. 
 
 Sbrizontal Bar. — ^It should be of lance wood, hickory, or 
 ash ; 7 feet long ; perfectly plain and smooth ; 1^ inch in 
 thickness ; 2 inches square at the ends, which should be iron 
 bound. 
 
 Indian Cltibs. — Let every gymnasium be well supplied with 
 good ones ; trust no turner to make them, but get the patent 
 shape, it is much the best. I like them made of black walnut, 
 but maple will do. They should be well seasoned. For sizes, 
 I would recommend : one of 25 pounds; three of 20 pounds; 
 two of 18 pounds; four of 15 pounds; four of 12 pounds; 
 four of 10 pounds; four of 8 pounds ; four of 6 poun.ds ; two 
 of 5 pounds ; two of 4 pounds, and two of 3 pounds. These 
 should be kept in a stand or in a box 5 feet long, 3 feet high, 
 and 8 feet wide. 
 
 Lifting Machine, or Portable Gymnasium. — ^I prefer to aU 
 others that invented by Dr. G. B. Winship, of Boston, Mass. 
 It is more easily adjusted, and far less dangerous, as it employs 
 the harness, thereby avoiding the necessity of handUng heavy 
 weights, and calls into harmonious action, at the same time, 
 nearly every muscle of the human body. It is a concentrated 
 gymnasium in itself, as it embraces all the necessary appara- 
 tus sufficient to maintaia good health. The same machine 
 serves as a Eowing Weight and Chest Weight. It is 8 feet 
 long, 4 feet wide, and 6 feet high. As a means of strength- 
 ening and developing, it is far superior to any gymnastic ap- 
 1* 
 
10 TSE GYMNASIXJM. 
 
 paratus I have yet seen. As it becomes better known, its in- 
 troduction into hospitals, asylums, medical offices, academies, 
 colleges, private residences, and all gymnasiums wiU surely 
 foUow. 
 
 There should be three good mats : one the width of the 
 length of the horizontal bar, under which it should be placed ; 
 another about the same size, at one end of the spring board 
 for jumping ; one quite small, for adjusting to different 
 places. They should be made of No. 1 canvas, one foot in 
 thickness ; stuffed with hedgeled husks. I have tried every 
 thing else, and find this the most satisfactory. 
 
II. 
 
 THE GYMNASIUM. 
 
 Remarks — Rules for the Gymnasium — Suggestions regarding the Use 
 of the Gymnasium. 
 
 Ajj IjTSTEtrcioK is of the first importance in a gymnasitini. 
 Evil, rather than good, is apt to result without a competent 
 guide ; and he should not only be qualified to teach the uses 
 of all the apparatus, but he should be ■well versed in Physi- 
 ology, Hygiene, and a student of this " wonderful house in 
 which we Uve," to give proper advice on all matters that may 
 come before him. Besides an instructor, a "manual" may be 
 ased. In this book will be found nearly all the uses of all 
 the apparatus. It is intended to assist the instructor as well 
 as the class. 
 
 In the proper place I will explain the different uses to 
 which the apparatus may be put, the exercises of each, the 
 value of each piece of apparatus, and its exercises. I may 
 with propriety say here, that to secure all the benefits which 
 a course of training in gymnastics is capable of imparting, a 
 well-appointed gymnasium and a judicious teacher are re- 
 quisite ; and in such an institution there is nothing prejudi- 
 cial to virtue, morals, or Christianity, but, on the other hand, 
 all these may and should he promoted. We naturally love 
 those things which have cost us time, labor, money. May I 
 not then be pardoned for claiming originality here ? Long 
 have I faithfully, zealously, enthusiastically labored in this 
 cause. Thousands of my pupils can testify to this. Others 
 may have many of the same exercises, perhaps better ones, 
 
 (11) 
 
12 TKE GYMNASIVM. 
 
 but for most of these I claim originality, and wtoUy for the 
 systematic arrangement of the same, wherein I think I may 
 claim superiority, for I know of no other teacher who has 
 ever used any system in heavy gymnastics. To this I owe 
 much of my success. 
 
 I shall use no " cuts" in this work, but will endeavor to 
 make all explanations as brief as possible ; for in gymnastics, 
 as in many other things, multiplicity of words darken counsel. 
 
 For the benefit of those organizing a gymnasium, I will 
 here subjoin a copy of our rules, from which some may wish 
 to take suggestions : 
 
 Circtilar.-] RULES FOR THE GYMNASIUM. 
 
 Tho Grymnasium will he open daily in term time from 8 A. m. till 10 
 p. M. It will be closed during the vacations. 
 
 The Gymnasium is for the use of those connected with the College. 
 
 Smoking, spitting on tho floors, marking or otherwise disfiguring any 
 part of the huilding, and the making unnecessary noise in the huilding 
 are forhidden. 
 
 Clothing removed from the person should either he hung on the hooks 
 provided in the main hall or in the dressing room up stair:). All hooks 
 and other articles found will he taken in charge hy Mr. Welch, from 
 whom they may be obtained. 
 
 Those exercising in the main hall should wear light shoes or slippers 
 and be careful not to touch any part of tho apparatus with hoots or 
 heavy shoes. 
 
 Handle the weights with care, not permitting them to strike violently 
 as they rise or fall. 
 
 Replace all movable apparatus after using it. 
 
 Do not walk or run on the ten-pin alleys, nor drop the balls heavily 
 upon them. 
 
 Turn the gas low on leaving the alleys. 
 
 It is for the interest' of all who use the Gymnasium that the above 
 rules be strictly enforced. 
 
 SUGGESTIONS REGARDING THE USE OF THE GYMNASIUM. 
 
 The best time for exercise, is in the middle of the forenoon, or toward 
 
 evening ; at other times, at noon, or in the evening, it should not be 
 
SUGGESTIONS FOR ITS VSE. 13 
 
 continued up to the immediate time of eating, or retiring, and should be 
 more moderate. It should never come just after a meal. 
 
 Exercise daily if you can. If this is not convenient, two or three 
 times a week will accomplish much good. 
 
 Observe system and regularity. Exercise with one or more compan- 
 ions if you can, as it will greatly enhance interest and progress. Class 
 system is better slill. 
 
 Avoid abrupt transitions ; avoid draughts of air, and too violent, ex- 
 cessive, or too long-continued exercise ; you defeat the object if you ex- 
 ercise to exhaustion ; cease when you feel a pleasant fatigue. 
 
 Exercise should be pleasant and agreeable; so as to relax the mind. It 
 is easy to manufacture an interest, and this is especially awakened by 
 conscious improvement; it is desirable, therefore, to see to it that pro- 
 gress is made in spite of occasional discouragement. 
 
 Exercise with care and caution, commencing with the lighter and ele- 
 mentary exercises. 
 
 On each occasion of taking exercise, begin gently, and gradually in- 
 crease in vigorous efforts, and diminish gradually to the end. 
 
 Economize breath ; keep the mouth closed. Give as much exercise to 
 lungs and vital parts as possible, as their vigorous training will do more 
 good than the exercise of all other parts of the body. Use the Spirometer 
 on entering and leaving the Gymnasium. An equal distribution of exer- 
 cise to the different parts of the body will prove more interesting and 
 beneficial, and give greater powers of endurance. 
 
 Dress should be light and easy, so as not to impede the movements of 
 the body ; nothing should be carried in the pockets. 
 
 Vary the exercises frequently, so as to call into action various sets of 
 muscles. Strengthen the weaker part. Avoid extremes and excesses ; 
 live simply ; abstain from the use of stimulants and medicine. Wash 
 the whole body daily in soap and water that the skin may be kept soft 
 and clean, and thoroughly perform its work. 
 
 It is somewhat difficult to lay down minute rules, as different persons 
 desire and require a different regimen. A few hints regarding the use 
 of each set of apparatus may prove of use to some. 
 
 As a good incipient exercise, let tho body through the perpendicular 
 bars 50 times; hands level with shoulders, feet at right angles, touching 
 foot of bars ; going forward, keep the body straight ; going back, bend 
 in small of back as much as possible ; work slowly. 
 
 Horizontal Ladder. — Walk across with hands, skipping one, two, or 
 three rounds ; catch in center of round, keep feet close, legs straight, 
 hand drop to side each time. Jump across, both hands, same way. 
 
14 THE GYMNASIUM. 
 
 Draw up to the chin on end round as many times as possible, palms 
 toT7ard face. 
 
 Spt-ing Board. — Good as horseback riding. Jump lightly on one foot 
 (ball of foot) 10 times; other same; alternately and simultaneously, 
 each 50 times. Forward and back 50 times ; passing feet 50 times ; 
 eidewise 50 times. Jump as high in the air as possible, lighting on both 
 feet ; coDtiaue as long as agreeable. Use spring board daily ; it is very 
 profitable, especially for persons of sedentary habits. 
 
 Side Sings. — Simple and interesting ; good for grip. In going across, 
 observe same directions with regard to feet, legs, and hands, as on 
 Horizontal Ladder; let body turn half way round each time of letting go 
 the ring. 
 
 Rowing Weights. — Profitable, as they exercise all muscles of the body. 
 Keep the mouth closed and head erect; breathe after each stroke. 
 Commence with light weight, gradually increase to heavier, and also in 
 number of times of pulling. 
 
 Hand Weights. — Valuable for back, legs, shoulder muscles, and flexors — 
 xuse variety in these. Occasionally put your back to the weights as well 
 as the face ; also put the feet in the handles, for the strengthening of 
 the legs. 
 
 The Lifting Machine gives condensed exercise. If you have but a few 
 minutes in which to work, use this. It is valuable if prudently used, 
 but great caution is necessary. Adjust the handles according to size of 
 person ; put the heels as near together as possible, hips forward, chest 
 out, shoulders back, head erect, knees bent ; straighten the body and lift 
 very slowly. Just as you lift, inflate the lungs full. Commence with 
 very light weights, and let the increase be very gradual. 
 
 Spirometer. — ^Very beneficial ; it strengthens and increases the lungs 
 and chest ; deepens the voice, and makes it purer ; improves respiration, 
 purifies the blood. ITse it frequently. 
 
 Single Rings.— Yery good for back, shoulders, flexors, arms. Turn 
 over and back several times at half arm ; the same with Etiff arms and 
 legs; get into the rings with . hands fer over; describe swaying circle 
 with the feet on the floor. 
 
 Spooh.— Throw the spool up to -the top with either hand, making it 
 slide rapidly on the rope. Go to the top on the spools, which should be 
 under the arms ; hold on with the hands; swing the legs which should 
 be kept stiff, and slide up. Slide down, same position, putting toes on 
 backward. 
 
 The Indian Clubs afibrd a great variety of very useful and graceful 
 movements, strengthening the wrists and fingers, and giving fullness to 
 
SUGGESTIONS FOR ITS USE. lo 
 
 the oliest, ehouldera, and baok musolea, etc. It -will he well to p.sk more 
 particular direction in their use from the instructor. 
 
 Hoxing, when free from rowdyism and vulgarity, ia one of the most 
 useful, interesting, and exhilarating of exercises to the mind and profita- 
 h!e to the hoJy ; employing every limh and musolg; giving at the same 
 time readiness of hand, quickness of eye, presence of mind, courage, in- 
 dependence, confidence, while it tests and improves the patience and en- 
 durance. It teaches how to use the weapons which nature has given 
 and tends to do away with all other. 
 
 Sunning. — A capital exercise, very beneficial to the whole system. It 
 dilates, strengthens, and increases the size of the Ivings ; expands the 
 chest, improves respiration ; makes the blood circulate freely and puri- 
 fies it ; opens the pores. While running, keep the mouth closed, the 
 head erect, the shoulders far back, the chest out, the fists tightly clenched 
 and placed high on cheat with knuckles upward, elbows high and far 
 back. Commence with a slow walk, gradually quicken the pace to a 
 slow run, then a rapid run, and gTadually diminish speed in the same 
 way. Practice often, increasing the distance each time. 
 
 The use of the Horizontal Bar is attended with more or less danger, 
 and should therefore be left till one has made considerable' progress in 
 the others. It afibrda a large variety of exercise. 
 
 Patattel Bars. — The most profitable apparatus of all, bringing into ex- 
 ercise more especially the vital parts; here are 100 systematic exercises, 
 each one helping to perform the next as in the Indian Clubs. In the 
 use of these, and also the Horizontal Bar, -you would accomplish more 
 under the direction of the teacher. 
 
 Gratuitous instruction is furnished in the use of all the apparatus by 
 the undersigned. Systematic exercise ia necessary for the best mental, as 
 well as the best physical condition, and the Gymnaaium, with its varied 
 apparatus in good order, furnishes all the means requisite for securing 
 such exercise. p. Q.. "WELCH. 
 
III. 
 
 EXEECISES WITH PAEALLEL BAES. 
 
 First Series : Straight- arm Movements-i-Second Series : Leg Move- 
 ments—Third Series : Dips — Fourth Series : Promiscuous Exer- 
 cises — Fifth Series: Somersaults — Seventy-five Exercises. 
 
 These are first in importance, because the most profitable. 
 Do not climb, but jump on tbe bars with, a quick spring. 
 Per obvious reasons, I have arranged the exercises into sets 
 or series. 
 
 FrasT Series. — Straight Arm Movements. 
 
 1. Walk across, arms straight, body stiff, forward. 
 
 2. Walk across, arms straight and body stifif, backward. 
 (Walk slowly, short steps, with hands.) 
 
 3. Hop across, arms straight, body stiff, forward. 
 
 4. Hop across, arms straight, body stiff, backward. (In 
 above exercises simply slide along, scarcely lifting hands from 
 bars.) 
 
 5. Jump across, with swing, arms straight ; body stiff, 
 forward. (Keep the legs close together; do not bend the 
 knees when either forward or back ; jump when legs are for- 
 ward and level with bars.) 
 
 6. Jump across, with swing, arms straight, body stiff, 
 backward. (Allow body to swing back level, then jump back- 
 ward.) 
 
 7. Jump across against swing, arms straight, body stifif 
 forward. (Jump when feet are back and body level.) 
 
 (16) 
 
FAEALLEL BASS. 17 
 
 8. Jump across backward. (Let legs hang down and take 
 care of tkemselves.) 
 
 9. Jump across forward, running along on hands, taking 
 three or four steps. (Jump when feet are back and body 
 level.) 
 
 Second Seeies — Leg Movements. 
 
 1. Jump across forward, throw legs over either side 
 astride. 
 
 2. Same as No. 1, only backward. 
 
 3. Throw legs over either side alternately, forward. 
 
 4. Same as No. 3, backward. 
 
 5. Come to knees or shins, forward only. 
 
 6. Come to feet, stand straight, fall and up again, forward 
 only. 
 
 7. Scissors. Turn around, throw legs over astride, forward 
 and backward. 
 
 All this series may be perform.ed either straight arm or 
 with dip, according to strength of pupil. 
 
 Thied Seeies. — Bvps. 
 
 1. Jump, with swing, dip. come to straight arm, forward. 
 
 2. Same as No. 1, backward. 
 
 3. Jump against swing ; or, when feet are back, dip, come 
 to straight arm. 
 
 4. Same as No. 3, backward. 
 
 5. Swing, jump, keep half arm, all the time forward. 
 
 6. Same as No. 5, backward. 
 
 7. Swing, dip, jump when feet are either forward or back- 
 ward two jumps. 
 
 8. Walk across, half arm, forward. 
 
 9. Walk across, half arm, backward. 
 
 10. Grasshopper. Jump across, half arm, forward. 
 
 11. Same as No. 10, backward only. (Bend feet up so 
 that body is at right angle.) 
 
18 TBE GTMHASIUM. 
 
 ' 12. Spider. "Walk along, reaching as far as possible, for- 
 ward. 
 
 13. Spider. "Walk along, reacliing as far as possible, back- 
 ward. 
 
 14. Ladder. Straight arm, slide along gradually, bending 
 arms till you get clear down ; then, in same way, gradually 
 up again. 
 
 15. Steam Engine. Jump, dip ; then jump straight arm ; 
 puff like an engine, go across bars so. 
 
 EoiritiH Sebtes. — JPromiscuom Zeroises. 
 
 1. Eaise up from fuU dip to straight arm, body straight. 
 
 2. Eaise up from half dip to straight arm, body ob- 
 lique. 
 
 3. From end of bars, straight arm, swing and dip for- 
 ward. 
 
 4. On bars same way, swing, dip forward. 
 
 5. Stand between bars, half way between upright posts ; 
 let body dip forward, catch hands on posts, come back, 
 catch hands on outside of bars, bending low in small of 
 back. 
 
 6. Stand between bars, turn half somersault, feet in air ; 
 walk along on hands, jump same way. 
 
 7. Stand on outside of bars, hands on one nearest to you; 
 jump up, throw feet to opposite bar inside, push body back, 
 and, with swing, come up stiff arm on the bar on which the 
 hands rested. 
 
 8. Half Grapevine Twist, on outside of bar. 
 
 9. Stand at end of bars, hands on, jump on, legs astride, 
 hands behind. 
 
 10. Same as last, only, instead of letting legs come astride 
 of bar, bring them together and let them come through 
 bars ; finish with somersault. 
 
 11. "Walk across bars on hands ; raise right knee as high 
 as possible when you move right hand ; left the same. 
 
FAMALIBL BARS. 19 
 
 12. Walk along on bars ; when you lift right hand thro-w 
 right leg over ; left same, alternately. 
 
 13. On ends of bars, hands on ; knuckles toward sides, raise 
 up several times. 
 
 14. German Sausage. Sit on one bar, feet under opposite 
 bar, rest on insteps, let body down backwards several times. 
 Vary if strength permits, by lifting in same way dumb bell 
 or club. 
 
 15. Stand on floor outside of bars, by strength of hands and 
 arms ; bring body up so as to fall between bars ; then quickly 
 to outside on other, side without touching. 
 
 16. Walk on hands on bars with legs spread in j6.'ont of 
 hands and resting on anns. 
 
 17. Same as last, only knees bent and feet behind hands. 
 
 18. Hang on end of bars in form of letter L ; turn over and 
 back without touching floor. 
 
 19. On bars, straight arm ; turn half round quickly and 
 catch bars. 
 
 20. Hands on in front of body, sitting on bars; swing, 
 dip, let legs go astride in front, of where hands were. 
 
 21. Hands on end, raise back slowly as high as possible, 
 and go over. 
 
 22. Walk across bars forward and back, hands inside of 
 bars, knuckles toward inside. 
 
 23. Grasshopper Spring. Swing, dip, jump as far as pos- 
 sible. 
 
 24. Lie across bar on. back, roll off backward, come to 
 feet. 
 
 25. Lie across bar on front, throw body over by pushing 
 hands, which are on opposite bar, come over on to feet. 
 
 26. Let two persons try one forward dip, other backward 
 dip, in leg movements, or any other exercise; one forward, 
 other backward, both at same time. 
 
 27. Balance on shoulders, feet in air; then alternate from 
 one side to the other of bars. 
 
20 I'SE GYMNASIUM. 
 
 • 
 
 28. Balance on bars, feet in tlie air, and the legs perfectly 
 straight. 
 
 29. Same as last, and -walk on hands. 
 
 30. Lay on bars lengthwise, suspended by hands and feet; 
 let body through, raise up again. 
 
 31. Swing, dip, come to feet, jump again ; turn half som- 
 ersault by rolling over backward on the bars, come to feet 
 again. 
 
 FiriH Seeies. — Somersaults, 
 
 1. Stand between bars, hands on outside, throw legs over 
 on outside of bars, come to sitting posture on bars. 
 
 2. Sit on bars, roll over on shoulders, and come to sitting 
 position on bars. 
 
 3. Sit on bars, roll over and let legs come through bars. 
 
 4. On hands, swing over, turning complete circle, legs com- 
 ing through ; always keep legs together. 
 
 5. Arms straight, swuig, turn somersault, bend arms as body 
 drops through. , 
 
 6. EoU over on shoiilders, come to legs, sitting ; go whole 
 length of bars this way forward, then backward. 
 
 7. Sit on astride of bars, dive body down forward between 
 bars, come to same position as first. This takes considerable 
 swing, and requires legs to hold on firmly. 
 
 8. Same as No. 7, backward. 
 
 9. Stand between bars, throw legs over forward, come to 
 straight arm on bars. 
 
 10. Straight-arm Somersault. Balance straight arm, lei 
 body fall through bars, keep body steady and straight, legs 
 together. 
 
 11. Sit on bars facing and near the end, hands on in front 
 of body, curl over by raisiug back till you turn a complete 
 somersault and alight on fioor. This is the way to learn to 
 turn a somersault off end of bars. Always have a mat upon 
 which to alight, as it is very injurious to strike on the floor • 
 
FABALLBL SAMS. 21 
 
 alight on balls of feet always, and bend knee as you touch, 
 floor. 
 
 12. On end facing ends, feet hanging through, turn somer- 
 sault off on floor. This may conclude nearly any exercise on 
 bars, and is very pretty. 
 
 13. Straight arm somersault off end of bars. 
 
IT. 
 
 EXEECI8ES ON TLOBIZOTSTAL BAE. 
 
 First Sories : Bar Low— Second Series : Bar High— Eighty-three Ex- 
 ercises. • 
 
 EiEST Seeies. — Bar Zow, 
 
 1. Vault -witliout using hands. 
 
 2. Vault with one hand. 
 
 3. Vault with both hands. 
 
 4. Douhle Vault. Get on bar by hands, then vault over. 
 
 5. Vault through both hands, keeping hands on the Lar. 
 
 6. Eepeat No. 5, and come to a sitting position on the 
 bar. 
 
 7. On bar by hands, swing over by hands, catching toes at 
 either end of bar and holding on by them ; first, come to fl^oor 
 on feet, afterward come to same position and continue. The 
 knees should be kept perfectly straight, and the legs spread 
 out as far as possible. 
 
 8. Hands on, jump ; put feet on bar, let body go under : 
 hanging on as long as possible with both feet and hands ; 
 then spring as far as possible. 
 
 9. Hand Spring. 
 
 10. Hands on, knuckles toward body ; balance at half arm, 
 body perfectly horizontal ; after which, swing body over bar, 
 turning hand spring. 
 
 11. Balance on bar, feet in air, body perpendicular. 
 
 12. Walk under bar, bending in small of back. 
 
 13. One hand one way, the other opposite; jump over, 
 
 (22) 
 
HORIZONTAL BAR. 23 
 
 eatch small of back on bar ; turn over backward, forming 
 complete circle, body stiff. 
 
 14. Lie on bar lengthwise, body stiff, fold arms and bal- 
 ance. 
 
 15. Lie under bar, right leg over to knee, left toe under, 
 body straight, fold arms and balance. 
 
 16. Sit on bar, throw legs over to either side alternately, 
 keep legs together. 
 
 17. Sit on bar, back straight, legs out on bar crossed ; fold 
 arms and balance. 
 
 18. Stand on bar with one foot, fold arms, sit down on bar 
 and rise again. 
 
 Muyirclin^. 
 
 19. Sit on, hands on outside legs, go forward. 
 
 20. Sit on, hands on outside legs, go backward. 
 
 21. Sit on, hands on inside legs, go forward. 
 
 22. Sit on, hands on inside legs, go backward. 
 
 Try the above four also with spring from the floor. 
 
 23. Sit on, hands on outside, raise body in air, go forward, 
 turn roimd bar quickly, spring ; come to feet on other side 
 without touching body to bar. 
 
 24. Encircle bar forward and backward, elbows outside 
 legs. 
 
 25. Same as last, only elbows between legs. 
 
 Second Seeies. — Bar Sigh. 
 
 1. Get on bar in various ways. 
 
 2. Double Vault. 
 
 3. Hang by toes, head down. 
 
 4. Hang by heels, head down. 
 
 5. Half Gfiant. Swing, encircle bar forward, without touch 
 ing. 
 
 6. Skin cat, slowly. 
 
24 TSE GYMNASIUM. 
 
 7. SMn cat with spring. 
 
 8. Back horizontal. 
 
 9. Front horizontal, 
 
 10. Sit on bar, hands on, knuckles forward; let body 
 down as far as possible ; raise, continue. 
 
 11. Half Grapevine Twist. 
 
 12. Full Grapevine Twist. 
 
 13. Swing on bar, jump as far as possible. 
 
 14. Swing on bar, turning on either side ; letting go, rapidly 
 catch hold again. 
 
 15. Hang by knees, swing body, let go, come to feet. 
 
 16. Swing with hands, throw legs over outside of hands ; 
 let go, and with one swing come to feet. 
 
 17. Eepeat last exercise, only keeping hold by knees tiU a 
 sitting position on bar is come to. 
 
 18. Lie on bar crosswise, body stiBP, fold arms ; balance, 
 lying on back. 
 
 19. Eepeat last exercise, lying on stomach. 
 
 20. From No. 18 fall over back, catch in knees, and hold 
 so, swing off, or drop off quickly, or let go one leg, then the 
 other. 
 
 21. Breast up, hands either way. 
 
 22. Sit on, one knee over ; hang on by hands, encircle for- 
 ward and back. 
 
 23. Same as last, only clasp hands over knee, arms under 
 bar. 
 
 24. Up on bar, hands on, encircle forward, body stiff. 
 
 25. Turn through hands, catch insteps on bar, arch back. 
 
 26. Swing, throw one leg through hands to knee ; sit on 
 bar so, then encircle bar. 
 
 27. Same as last, only bring both legs through. 
 
 28. Sit on bar, encircle in back, body stiff; do this with 
 swing. 
 
 29. Same as last only without swing, curling body over 
 slowly. 
 
HORIZONTAL BAH. 25 
 
 30. Draw body up to cHn, let go one hand, remain in this 
 position. 
 
 31. Upon bar, straight arm ; let body down slowly to chin, 
 rise again slowly. 
 
 32. Sit on bar, hands on, knuckles backward ; let body 
 down slowly, hold back horizontal, half arm; then slowly 
 down to full arm. 
 
 38. Bar to neck, one hand one way, the other opposite ; 
 spring on to bar sidewise, come to sitting position. 
 
 34. Swing on bar, throw feet up, breast up with swing. 
 
 35. Same as last, without swing. 
 
 36. Balance on bar, half arm ; then with one arm, elbow 
 in at stomach, other out straight. 
 
 37. Eest on bar, one hand at one end, one foot caught in 
 instep at other end ; revolve around bar in this position. 
 
 38. Swing, breast up, with spring ; come to straight arm 
 on bar, encircle once, down, and swing again, encircle, and 
 thus continue, 
 
 39. Waterfall. Sit on, bar in knees, hold on tightly, swing 
 backward, turn somersault and come to feet 
 
 40. Same as last, only perform complete circle, turn round, 
 catch hands on bar, straight arm. 
 
 41. Same as No. 39, only perform complete circle ; come 
 to sitting position on bar. This may be continued. 
 
 42. Flag. Eest on hands on bar, knuckles toward body ; 
 raise body to the horizontal, go over, come to same position. 
 
 43. Full Giant Swing, backward. Same as last exercise, 
 only continue, keeping arms perfectly stiff. 
 
 44. Encircle bar, two persons locked. One rests on bar, 
 straight arm ; the other puts his legs between the other's 
 body and arms, and each being so, round they go, revolving 
 on stomach and hands. 
 
 45. Breakneck. Sit on bar, fold arms, fall over backward, 
 throwing feet in air, and light on feet. 
 
 46. Flying Leap. Swing on bar, let go when body is for- 
 
 2 
 
26 TSE GYMNASIUM. 
 
 ward, turning complete somersault in air ; aliglit on feet, about 
 ten feet from bar. 
 
 47. Hindoo Grind. Body banging on elbows, bands bigb 
 up on side of body, body stiff ; encircle backward or forward. 
 
 48. Double Hindoo Grind. Same as last, only two persons 
 locked in arms. 
 
 49. Jump, catch bar ; swing, tbrow legs over outside or 
 iaside of bands ; come to sitting position on bar. 
 
 50. Swing, one band one way, the otber opposite ; tbrow 
 opposite leg over to knee, come to sitting position on bar, or 
 go over on otber side. 
 
 51. Hands on bar, palms toward body; bring feet under 
 bar and over bead, kick out, bring bar into small of back ; 
 then to sitting position on bar. 
 
 52. Snap off. Body banging by knees, bead down ; bang 
 perfectly still, snap off quickly by tbrowing feet over, come 
 to feet. 
 
 53 Stand on bar in center, spring off backward ; turning 
 back somersault, aHgbt on feet. 
 
 54. Swing on bar by knees, let go forward and come to 
 feet. 
 
 55. Sit on bar, spring off backward quickly, without swing ; 
 turn somersault and come to feet. 
 
 56. Full Giant Swing, arms straight. 
 
 57. Double Giant Swing, two persons. 
 
 Many of those exercises set down with the Bar Low, may be 
 performed with the Bar High, when one has .become expert in 
 exercises with the low bar. 
 
Y. 
 
 EXEEOISES WITH EING8, LADDEES, ETC. 
 
 Single Rings : Thirfy-two Exercises — Spring Board — Horse : Elovca 
 Exercises — Horizontal Ladder — Oblique Ladder. 
 
 Single Eings. 
 
 1. Turn over, alight on floor. 
 
 2. Turn over and back. 
 
 3. Turn over in sockets. 
 
 4. Turn over, without bendiag knees or arms. 
 
 5. Turn and hold back horizontal. 
 
 6. From back horizontal turn over back-ward, without 
 bending knees or arms. 
 
 7. Hold on rings, throw feet over outside of arms; let go 
 hand and catch quickly before feet come to floor. 
 
 8. SpUt, catching hold both rings, which are brought 
 together ; throwing legs over outside of arms quickly, let go 
 hands and alight on feet. 
 
 9. Hold of rings, which are hanging naturally ; draw up 
 with spring, throw legs over outside of arms ; let go, come 
 to feet. This is done by simply raising back when legs are 
 over arms. 
 
 10. Eepeat last, and catch botli hands on rings before feet _ 
 touch the floor. 
 
 11. Getting iato rings, overhold. 
 
 12. Getting into rings, without overhold. 
 
 13. Getting into rings, raise up to straight arm ; then 
 gradually let down to half arm ; push one aim out to the hor- 
 
 (27) 
 
28 THE GYMNASIUM. 
 
 izontal and draw back ; then the other and draw back ; then 
 simultaneously. 
 
 14. Hold front horizontal. 
 
 15. Hang by toes ; draw body up by strength of toes ; 
 swing by hanging on by toes. 
 
 16. Turn over, catch toes in rings ; swing in that position. 
 
 17. EoU in and out without swing. 
 
 18. Side horizontal. 
 
 19. Front horizontal, from overbold above. 
 
 20. Hands hold of rings, feet on floor ; let the body, front 
 part out, body arched, describe a circle ; ten times either way. 
 
 21. Same as last, only feet ofl' floor ; let the lower part of 
 the body describe a circle either way. 
 
 22. Draw up to chin with one arm ; do this by strength of 
 two fingers only, 
 
 23. "With a swing, jump over rope placed at a distance across 
 uprights. 
 
 24. Take a swing, when at forward end turn forward som- 
 ersault, alight on feet. 
 
 25. Draw up with one hand, the other holding on to wrist; 
 gradually let the loft drop lower till it gets down. This is 
 the preliminary to No. 22. 
 
 26. Simple swing, with push. 
 
 27. Swing, by pushing self with feet, turning round each 
 time ; let two persons try this in a race, one hold of either 
 ring. 
 
 28. Swing, with legs through to knees. 
 
 29. Swing, with arms through to elbows and armpits. 
 
 SO. Swing, keeping self going by feet in air^ and drawing 
 up at either end by strength of arms. 
 
 31. New York Swing, throwing feet out. 
 
 32. Graceful Swing. EoUing in and out at either end 
 with somersaults. 
 
SFBING £0ASD — S0jR8£!. 29 
 
 Most of the exercises on tliis apparatus are given in the " Cir- 
 cular." Beside those there given, it is used to give the spring for 
 vaulting over the horse or a rope placed upon two uprights, 
 which should always set at one end of spring board. This 
 valuable piece of apparatus should be often used ; it is the 
 best, and about the only means of giving exercise to the mus- 
 cles of the feet and legs. 
 
 House. 
 
 The Germans consider this a very valuable piece of appa- 
 ratus, having nearly three hundred exercises for it. I can not 
 imagine where they find them. I do not value it in any 
 respect, and leave it out of all the gymnasiums I fit up. It 
 is clumsy, dangerous, and useless ; much of the apparatus 
 now in use brings the same muscles into exercise in an easier 
 and better way. For those who wish to use it, I subjoin a 
 few of the best exercises. 
 
 1. Jump over, left hand cu the handle ; back with right 
 hand. 
 
 2. Jump over, both hands on, letting go as you vault. 
 
 3. Both hands, keep hold while you jump over and back. 
 
 4. Sit on one end of horse, both hands on handles ; swing 
 legs off and bring them around till you sit on other side ; 
 junip back again. 
 
 5. Eepeat No. 4 only sitting astride. 
 
 6. Back horizontal. Hands on, pahns down; let body 
 slide over, and when body is straight under horse, balance ; 
 come back. 
 
 7. Hands on pummels or handles ; balance body, straight 
 arm; one leg over in this position; change position of logs 
 several times, alternately, without touching thorn to horse. 
 
 8. Hands qu, stand on floor ; jump over, by putting legs 
 
30 TEE GTMNASIVM. 
 
 outside of arms, allgMing on other side. Do this also from 
 hanging on to the horse, feet off floor. 
 
 9. Get on the horse by hands on pummels ; by strength of 
 arms, gradually bring body over, so that the stomach rests on 
 the right elbow ; let go other hand, extend it in front, and 
 balance in this horizontal position. 
 
 10. Prom the last, bring body round, grasping other pum- 
 mel -with left hand, and gradually raise body to perpendicular 
 position, and balance feet in air. 
 
 11. Finish the last by half hand spring. 
 
 The full hand spring may be performed on the horse by 
 standing on floor, hands on, and going over same as on Hori- 
 zontal Bar. This is a good place to leave off. 
 
 Dumb Bell. 
 
 Since the introduction of the Indian Club, the Dumb 
 Bell has almost entirely gone out of use, as it should. 
 I speak now of the iron beU, presently I shall describe 
 over fifty beautiful exercises with the wooden bell. I place 
 no value on the iron bell. The only exercise worthy of 
 recommending is for a bell weighing from 25 to 50 pounds. 
 Pick off the floor without bending knees, curl and raise from 
 shoulder, curl down again and replace in same way ; then 
 take up with other hand, and so on alternately. Perform very 
 slowly. 
 
 Horizontal and Oblique Laddees. 
 
 These cost a great deal of money, and take up a great deal 
 of room ; are somewhat dangerous, tear the flesh and blister 
 the hands. The Side Eings afford similar exercise, only su- 
 perior and more interesting ; for which reasons I condemn the 
 use of all ladders, and do not countenance them. The ex- 
 ercises on Horizontal Ladder and Side Eings I have described 
 in "Circular." 
 
OBLIQUE Z ADDER. 31 
 
 OUique Ladder. — "Walk up hand over hand, taking hold of 
 each round ; same, skipping one round ; same as last, two 
 jumping up. Go up a little ways and hold horizontal. 
 Walk up with feet on outside ; first, by assistance of hands ; 
 afterward, with arms folded. 
 
YI. 
 
 EXEECISES WITH WEIGHTS, EOPES, ETC. 
 
 Chest Weights : Ten Exercises — Perpendicular Tight Kope — Slack 
 Hope — Peg Post — Perpendicular Bars — Spring Board. 
 
 Chest Weeghts. 
 
 1. Sit on tte stool, whicli is placed the length of tie legs 
 from the box, either hand hold of weight, feet on stretcher, 
 pull alternately. 
 
 2. Sit on the stool, placed close to back stretchers of box, 
 against -which lean your back, pull both hands simultane- 
 ously: first under, letting them go back over; then pull 
 over and let them go back and under. 
 
 3. Standing two or three feet from box, perform the last 
 exercise. 
 
 4. Back close against back stretcher, hands over shoulders ; 
 puU out slowly and let down easily ; pidl out under, let back 
 over head. 
 
 5. Back close to stretcher, both hands crossed over chest, 
 bend body forward as low down as possible. This should be 
 done quite slowly. 
 
 6. Position same as last ; pull weights, stifi" arm, under ; 
 describe half circle in letting them back, stiff arm. 
 
 7. Stand left side toward weight, two feet or so from weight 
 box ; with right hand pull out sidewise, till the arm is straight.; 
 back slowly. 
 
 8. Same as No. 7, on opposite side. 
 
 9. Stand a couple of feet from box, facing same ; with 
 
 (32) 
 
GENERAL EXERCISES. 33 
 
 either hand, one hand at a time, pnU first under, then over ; 
 then over and under. 
 
 10. Stand on stretcher of box ; hold on back stretcher ; put 
 one foot in pulley, feet down — let up gradually ; other foot 
 same. Also, stand on floor and pull with foot sidewise. 
 
 Gradually increase size o£ weight and number of times 
 pulling. Handle the weights easily and gracefully. Never 
 let them drop with a noise. 
 
 GENEEAL EXEEOISES. 
 Pekpendicuiak Tight Eope. 
 
 Go up as far as possiblOj hand over hand, without touching 
 body to rope. Good for grip. 
 
 Pes Post. » 
 
 Used much in the same manner as the above. 
 
 SiACK Eope. 
 Get astride, good hold, swing; turn half somersault at 
 either end ; keep yourself in motion by this process. This is 
 a dangerous nuisance. 
 
 Peependicttlae Baes. 
 
 Heels together near bars, toes apart, hands a little lower 
 than shoulder ; let the body go through ; then for a change, 
 hands lower down, bend back forward and come back to first 
 position. 
 
 Speing Boaed. 
 
 1. Stand on side edge, jump in air, come down sitting on 
 board, and spring to standing position again. 
 
 2. Stand on one side of board, jump over and sit down on 
 opposite edge ; spring to standing position again. 
 
 2* 
 
34 TSE GTMKASIVM. 
 
 3. Repeat the first exercise here given, only let tlie body 
 turn round as you come up to standing position. 
 
 4. Stand on board in center, spring up in air, come down 
 on board sitting, either legs together or astride ; come to 
 standing position again. 
 
 All feats of " Tumbling" I leave for circus performers ; so 
 I wUl not here give any description of them. 
 
 Fkench Weestle. — A Trick. 
 
 1. Two persons lie on mat opposite ways, lock arms, and with 
 other hand lock fingers ; on each count (1, 2, 3) let each per- 
 son raise leg nearest the other, and on 3, lock and see which 
 win pull the other over ; other leg kept flat down. 
 
 2. Two persons, back to back, arms locked ; one throws 
 the other over his head, making him turn a somersault and 
 light on feet. 
 
711. 
 
 rOETY WEEKS EXEECISES. 
 
 Exercises Systematically Arranged for eaoK Day of tte Week, using the 
 Apparatus herein described. 
 
 Ijf Tale College, -where I am the instructor and give the 
 most of iny attention to the subject, gymnastic exercise is vol- 
 untary. Quite a different course it will be seen is here given. 
 My plan of instruction, usually, is nearly as follows : First, I 
 endeavor to impress upon the minds of all the importance of 
 regular and systematic exercise, and especially during their 
 collegiate course, adding such suggestions as may be needed 
 during their progress. I show each person from six to twelve 
 exercises, enough to make an interesting variety, and also to 
 give exercise to all the muscles. I give practical illustrations 
 of them, having each person perform under my direction and 
 criticism,- and as soon as they get these well learned they 
 ask for more. When they come to me for new exercises, I 
 require them to go through those first given, making needed 
 criticisms, and then give them as many more as I think they 
 need. I vary the exercises of each individual to suit his taste.«i, 
 ■\rants, strength, constitution, etc., as nearly as I can. In 
 about a year, the patient and persevering worker acquires a 
 ready skill in the chief exercises of the varied apparatus in 
 the gymnasium, becoming possessed of a beautiful and syste- 
 matic variety of about five hundred exercises. 
 
 I generally change each person's exercise once a week. I 
 therefore propose here to lay down forty sets of exercises 
 (there being forty weeks in the student's year), commencijig 
 
 (35) 
 
36- TSE GYMNASIUM. 
 
 ■with, necessary preliminaries, and gradually adding a variely 
 of interesting exercises requiring strength as they progress. 
 I will make them suit all persons as nearly as I can judge. 
 Much the same course may be pursued in classes. 
 
 Before commencing these exercises, it may be well to look 
 over the " Suggestions regarding Exercise," before given. 
 Wishing to be brief as possible in this department, I will 
 simply refer to the piece of apparatus, giving only the numbers 
 of the exercise, to which reference may easily be had. I will, 
 however, give a few general directions, viz. : Use the Spirom- 
 eter daily; Rowing Weights, daily, increasing ten times 
 each week ; run as often as twice a week ; use Spring Board 
 daily. Exercise moderately and slowly, especially with 
 heavy weights ; be gentle at all times ; avoid draughts of air. 
 WbrTc while in the gymnasium ; avoid playing and fooling ; 
 keep your eyes open for accidents. 
 
 FntsT Week. 
 
 1. Perpendicular Bars : as a good incipient exercise, go 
 through these 50 times. Vary, by bending low in small of 
 back. 
 
 2. Eun around Race Course 5 times. 
 
 3. PuU up Rowing Weights 50 times. 
 
 4. First four exercises on Spring Board. 
 
 5. Nos. 1, 2, and 3 of Single Club exercises. 
 
 Second Week. 
 
 1. Perpendicular Bars, 55 times. 
 
 2. Rowing Weights, 60 times. 
 
 3. Spring Board, Nos. 1, 2, 3, 4, and last. 
 
 4. Parallel Bars, Nos. 1 and 2. 
 
 5. Walk around Race Course 5 times, as rapidly as possible, 
 without bending knees. 
 
 6. Ipdian Clubs, Nos. 1, 2, 3, 4, and 5. 
 
FORTY WEEKS EXERCISES. 37 
 
 Thied Week. 
 
 1. Eun around Eace Course 8 times, commence with, a 
 ■wallj, gradually hasten to a run. 
 
 2. Indian Clubs, Nos. 1, 2, 3, 4, and 5. 
 
 3. Rowing Weights, 70 times. 
 
 4. Spring Board. 
 
 5. Parallel Bars, Nos. 1, 2, 3, and 4. 
 
 6. Horizontal Bar, vaulting. 
 
 FoTJaiH WllEK. 
 
 1. Perpendicular Bars, 60 times. 
 
 2. Eowing Weights, 80 times. 
 
 3. Run, 10 times. 
 
 4. Clubs, Nos. 1 to 6. 
 
 5. Parallel Bars, Nos. 1 to 6. 
 
 6. Side Eings. 
 
 Fifth Week. 
 
 1. Eowing Weights, 90 times. 
 
 2. Clubs, Nos. 1 to 7. 
 
 3. Parallel Bars, all the first series. 
 
 4. Walk rapidly around Course, 10 times. 
 
 5. Single Eings, Nos. 1, 2, 3, and 4. 
 
 6. Spring Board, six exercises. 
 
 7. Perpendicular Eope. 
 
 Sixth Week. 
 
 1. Parallel Bars, second series, Nos. 1 and 2, with as many 
 of first series as you please. 
 
 2. Eun 12 times around Course. 
 
 3. Horizontal Bar, Nos. 1 to 5. 
 
 4. Side Eings, forward and back. 
 
 5. Single Trapeze, swing. 
 
38 THE GYMXASIUM. 
 
 6. Indian Clubs, Nos. 1 to 9. 
 
 7. Spring Board, Nos. 1 to 8. 
 
 8. Eowing Weights, 100 times. 
 
 Seventh "Weee. 
 
 1. Single Rings, first fi^e. 
 
 2. Parallel Bars, second series, Nos. 1, 2, 3, and 4. 
 
 3. Spring Board, Nos. 1 to 8. 
 
 4. Clubs, all the single exercises. 
 
 5. Horizontal Bar, Nos. 1 to 7. 
 
 6. Perpendicular Bars, 70 times. 
 
 7. Peg Post. 
 
 Eighth "Week. 
 
 1. Rowing "Weights, 110 times. 
 
 2. "Walk and run. 
 
 3. Parallel Bars, second series, first six. 
 
 4. Clubs, 1, 2, and 3 of alternate exercises. 
 
 5. Side Eings, forward and back. 
 
 6. Chest "Weights, 1 and 2. 
 
 Ninth "Week. 
 
 1. Single Eings, Nos. 1 to 7. 
 
 2. Parallel Bars, all of second series. 
 
 3. Spring Board. 
 
 4. Horse, first four. 
 
 5. Perpendicular Tight Eope. 
 
 6. Curling Dumb Bell. 
 
 7. Eun. 
 
 8. Clubs, all five alternate exercises. 
 
 Tenth "Week. 
 
 1. Eowing Weights, 130 times. 
 
 2. Walk around Course. 
 
 3. Horizontal Bar, Nos. 1 to 10. 
 
FOBTT WEEKS EXERCISES. 39 
 
 4. Horizontal Ladder : draw up as many times as possible, 
 after -wHcli go aorosa grasping each round. 
 
 5. Spring Board. 
 
 6. Continue, Alternate Club exercises. 
 
 7. Parallel Bars, selections from first two series. 
 
 Eletenth Week. 
 
 1. Chest Weights : pull up, sitting, 100 times. 
 
 2. Single Eings, Nos. 1 to 10. 
 
 3. Clubs: all alternately, and No. 1 Double Club ex- 
 ercise. 
 
 4. Spring Board. 
 
 5. Peg Post. 
 
 6. Go up on Spools. 
 
 7. Across on Side Eings. 
 
 8. Eun. 
 
 TwELETH Week. 
 
 1. Eowing Weights, 140 times. 
 
 2. Horizontal Ladder : go up on outside, hands and feet. 
 8. Side Eings. 
 
 4. Selections from first two series of Parallel Bars, 
 together with first dip. 
 
 5. Clubs: all the single exercises. 
 
 6. Spring Board: sitting down on side edge, spring to 
 feet; jumping over sidewise, sit on opposite edge; spring to 
 feet. 
 
 Thikteenth Week. 
 
 1. Parallel Bars : first four of first three series. 
 
 2. Side Eings : go across and back twice. 
 
 3. Horse: aU the various ways of horse, vaulting 
 gracefully. 
 
 4. Clubs : first two double. 
 
40 TBE GYMNASIUM. 
 
 5. Chest Weights : back to stretcher, cross handles over 
 chest, bend upper part of body down as low as possible. 
 
 6. Walk and run. 
 
 FOTTETEENIH WeES. 
 
 1. Eo-wing Weights, 150 times. 
 
 2. Oblique Ladder : hands on rounds outside, body above 
 hands, feet on outside of ladder ; push yourself up as far as 
 possible, hand over hand. 
 
 3. Horizontal Bar ; from Nos. 10 to 15, with the Double 
 Vault. 
 
 4. Clubs : alternate all, and first three double. 
 
 5. Parallel Bars, second series. 
 
 6. Perpendicular Tight Eope. 
 
 7. Spring Board, all. 
 
 Fifteenth Week. 
 
 1. Perpendicular Bars, 80 times. 
 
 2. Perpendicular Bars, climb up. 
 
 3. Horizontal Ladder : hands on one round, palms toward 
 face ; draw up to chin as many times as possible. 
 
 4. Parallel Bars, Dips Nos. 1, 2, 3, and 4. 
 
 5. Walk and run a mile. 
 
 6. Jump rope. 
 
 7. Horizontal Bar, Nos. 10 to 17. 
 
 8. Side Pings. 
 
 Sixteenth Week. 
 
 1. Clubs, Double, first set of four. 
 
 2. Chest Weights, first four. 
 
 3. Horse, Nos. 4 to 8. 
 
 4. Oblique Ladder : go up hand over hand, inside. 
 
 5. Spring Board. 
 
 6. Eowing Weights, 160 times. 
 
 7. Peg Post. 
 
FORTY WMMK8 EXERCISES. 41 
 
 8. Parallel Bars, first series. 
 
 9. Eapid ■walk, 10 times round. 
 
 Sevenieenih Week. 
 
 1. Horizontal Bar, Nos. 15 to 20. 
 
 2. French "Wrestle. 
 
 3. Percussion. 
 
 4. Oblique Ladder ; walk up outside, body straight, arms 
 folded. 
 
 5. Single Eings, Nos. 10 to 15. 
 
 6. Parallel Bars ; raise and lower body as many times as 
 possible. 
 
 7. Dumb Bell : raise from floor with one hand, put down 
 and raise with other. Do not bend the knees. 
 
 Eighteenth Week. 
 
 1. Eowing Weights, 170 times. 
 
 2. Walk around Eace Course. 
 
 3. Clubs, alternate, and first set Double. 
 
 4. Horizontal Bar, Nos. 20 to 25. 
 
 5. Side Eings, several times across. 
 
 6. Parallel Bars, third series, Nos. 1 to 7. 
 
 7. Spring Board, all. 
 
 8. Horse, side horizontal. 
 
 9. Perpendicular Eope. 
 
 Nineteenth Week. 
 
 1. Parallel Bars, first series. 
 
 2. Single Eings, Nos. 15 to 29. 
 
 3. Spring Board. 
 
 4. Clubs, Double, first six. 
 
 5. Perpendicular Bars, 90 times. 
 
 6. Horizontal Bar, vaulting. 
 
 7. Jump rope. 
 
 8. Eun. 
 
42 TSE GYMNASIUM. 
 
 ' Twentieth: Week. 
 
 1. Eowing Weights, 180 times. 
 
 2. Horse, Nos. 8 to 11. 
 
 3. Side Eings. 
 
 4. Heavy Dumb Bell. 
 
 5. Spring Board, vatdting over. 
 
 6. Parallel Bars, selections. 
 
 7. Sand Bag. 
 
 8. Horizontal Eings. 
 
 9. Single Club, all. 
 
 TwENiT-iTKsi Week. 
 
 1. Perpendifiular Bars, 100 times. 
 
 2. Parallel Bars : sv?ing forward from end, and raise to 
 straigbt arm. 
 
 3. Horizontal Ladder : walk across, skipping one round. 
 
 4. Inclined Plane, push up. 
 
 5. Eun one mile. 
 
 6. Horizontal Bar, Bar High : double vault, breast up ; 
 HaK Giant Swing, forward ; skin the cat. 
 
 7. Clubs, Double, first two sets. 
 
 TWENTT-SECONI) WeEE. 
 
 1. Eowing Weights, 190 times. 
 
 2. Perpendicular Bars, bend low in back. 
 
 3. Oblique Ladder, jump up inside. 
 
 4. Horse, hand spring. 
 
 5. Side Eings. 
 
 6. Parallel Bars, Dips Nos. 7 to 10. 
 
 7. Horizontal Bar, hand spring. 
 
 8. Boxing. 
 
 9. Chest Weights, Nos. 7 to 10. 
 
FOETT WEEKS EXERCISES. 43 
 
 TwEKix-iHiED Week. 
 
 1. Parallel Bars, second series. 
 
 2. Spring Board. 
 
 3. Clubs, alternate. 
 
 4. Single Eings, Nos. 20 to 25. 
 
 5. Ten Pins. 
 
 6. Peg Post. 
 
 7. Sand Bag. 
 
 8. Perpendicular Eope. 
 
 9. A long walk in the open air. 
 
 TwBNTy-FOTTBIH WeEK. 
 
 1. Eowing Weights, 200 times. 
 
 2. A rapid walk. 
 
 3. Horizontal Ladder : go across, skipping two rounds. 
 
 4. Oblique Ladder : bang by back of neck. 
 
 5. Side Eings. 
 
 6. Parallel Bars, third series, Nos. 10 to 13. 
 
 7. Horizontal Bar, Bar High, first five. 
 
 8. Spring Board ; jumping up, sitting down and springing 
 to feet again. 
 
 TwEKTr-riFiH Week. 
 
 1. Parallel Bars, all of the third series. 
 
 2. Spring Board, all, hopping. 
 
 3. Clubs, Single, first ten. 
 
 4. Single Eings, New York Swing. 
 
 5. Chest Weights, all. 
 
 6. Sand Bag. 
 
 7. Walk. 
 
 8. Swing in Single Trapeze. 
 
 9. Inclined Board, draw up. 
 
44 THE 6TMNAS1UM. 
 
 TwEiTTT-sixiH Week. 
 
 1. Eowing Weights, 210 times. 
 
 2. Perpendiciilar Bars, climb to top. 
 
 3. Horizontal Bar, Bar High., Nos. 1 to 8. 
 
 4. Side Eings : throw body over the back hand each time. 
 
 5. Clubs, Double, first ten. 
 
 6. Spring Board, selections. 
 
 7. Horse, selections. 
 
 8. Boxing. 
 
 TWBNXr-SEVENTH WeEK. 
 
 1. Perpendicular Bars, all. 
 
 2. Parallel Bars, selections from the three first series. 
 
 3. Horizontal Bar, selections from all on Bar Low. 
 
 4. Spring Board, selections. 
 
 5. Clubs, selections. 
 
 6. Chest Weights, selections. 
 
 7. Running. 
 
 Twenty-eighth Week. 
 
 1. Eowing Weights, 220 times. 
 
 2. Side Eings. 
 
 3. Spring Board, vaulting. 
 
 4. Horse, selections. 
 
 5. Horizontal Ladder, draw up. 
 
 6. Sand Bag. 
 
 7. Dumb BeUs. 
 
 8. Horizontal Bar, Bar High, the first ten. 
 
 9. Ten Pins. 
 
 TWENTT-NIUTH WeEK. 
 
 1. Parallel Bars, fourth series, Nos. 1 to 5. 
 
 2. Perpendicular Bars, all. 
 
 3. Clubs, Double, first three sets. 
 
FORTY WEEKS EXERCISES. 4f 
 
 4. Horizontal Bar, vaulting. 
 
 5. Oblique Ladder, jump up. 
 
 6. Hand Spring, on mattress. 
 
 7. Spring Board, hopping. 
 
 8. Single Eings, Nos. 25 to 30. 
 
 Thietieth Week. 
 
 1. Eowing Weiglits, 240 times. 
 
 2. Perpendicular Bars, bend low in back. 
 
 3. Horizontal Ladder : walk across, skip two rounds. 
 
 4. Side Eings. 
 
 5. Inclined Board. 
 
 6. Spring Board, selections. 
 
 7. Chest Weights, selections. 
 
 8. Eunning. 
 
 Thiett-i'IEST Weeb-. 
 
 1. Indian Clubs, aU to No. 12 of Double. 
 
 2. Eowing Weights, 250 times. 
 
 3. Perpendicular Bars. 
 
 4. Spring Board, Nos. 1 to 8. 
 
 5. Horizontal Bar, Bar High, Nos. 10 to 15. 
 
 6. Side Eings. 
 
 7. Single Eings, Nos. 25 to 30. 
 
 8. Ten Pins. 
 
 TniETT-SECOin) Week. 
 
 1. Parallel Bars, fourth series, Nos. 5 to 10. 
 
 2. Selections from Chest Weights. 
 
 3. French Wrestle. 
 
 4. Horizontal Eings. 
 
 5. Sand Bag. 
 
 6. Peg Post. 
 
 7. Horizontal Bar, Bar Low, selections. 
 
4C 4G ^^^ GYMNASIUM. 
 
 8. Dumb Bells. 
 9! Boxing. 
 
 THrRTT-XHiEO Week. 
 
 1. EoTving "Weights, 270 times. 
 
 2. Parallel Bars, fancy. 
 
 3. Horizontal Ladder, selections. 
 
 4. Perpendicular Bars. 
 
 5. Spring Board. 
 
 6. Single Clubs. 
 
 7. Side Eings. 
 
 8. Swing. 
 
 9. Oblique Ladder, run up witli arms folded. 
 
 TniB.iT-i'OTjaTH Week. 
 
 1. Parallel Bars, second series. 
 
 2. Perpendicular Bars. 
 
 3. Inclined Board. 
 
 4. Spools, tbro-w up. 
 
 5. Single Eings, selections. ' 
 
 6. Alternate Clubs, 
 
 7. Cbest Weights. 
 
 8. Horizontal Bar, Bar High, Nos. 1 to 12. 
 
 THiB.Tr-i'iriH Week. 
 
 1. Eowing Weights, 285 times. 
 
 2. Spring Board. 
 
 3. Side Eings, throw body oyer. 
 
 4. Horse t hand spring, and side horizontaL 
 
 5. Single Eings, Nos. 30, 31, and 32. 
 
 6. Oblique Ladder. 
 
 7. Peg Post. 
 
 8. Boxing. 
 
FORTT WMJSKS MXEECISES. 47 
 
 Thieiy-sixtti Week. 
 
 1. Parallel Bars, fourth, series, first fifteen, exercises. 
 
 2. Walk fast, iaees stiff. 
 
 3. Horizontal Bar, Bar High, Nos. 12 to 15. 
 
 4. Chest Weights. 
 
 5. Spools ; under arms, go to top, turn around, slide down. 
 
 6. Hand Spring : on Mattress, on Horse, on Horizontal 
 Bar. 
 
 7. Ten-Pins. 
 
 THrBir-sEvENTH Week. 
 
 1. Eowing Weights, 300 times. 
 
 2. Single Eings, selections. 
 
 3. Clubs, Double, first fourteen. 
 
 4. Parallel Bars, fourth series, first twenty exercises- 
 
 5. Perpendicular Pope. 
 
 6. Spring Board. 
 
 7. Inclined Board. 
 
 8. Horizontal Ladder, selections. 
 
 THIBTT-EleHTH WeEK. 
 
 1. Parallel Bars, fourth series, Nos. 20 to 31. 
 
 2. Eowing Weights, 325 times. 
 
 3. Single Pings, selections. 
 
 4. Clubs, Double, first four sets. 
 
 5. Side Einga. 
 
 6. Spools, all. 
 
 7. Dumb Bells. 
 
 8. Horizontal Bar, Bar High, Nos. 12 to 20. 
 
 9. Chest Weights, selections. 
 
 Thiext-nikih Week. 
 
 1. Eowing Weights, 350 times. 
 
 2. Horizontal Bar, Bar High, Nos. 20 to 30. 
 
48 TSE G7MNASITTM. 
 
 3. Parallel Bars, fourth, series, from No. 20 to end. 
 
 4. Single Eings, Graceful Swing. 
 
 5. Spring Board. 
 
 6. Horizontal Ladder. 
 
 7. Oblique Ladder. 
 
 8. Swing, in siagle Trapeze. 
 
 9. Boxing. 
 
 FoETiETH Week. 
 
 1. Rowing Weights. 
 
 2. Parallel Bars. 
 
 3. Horizontal Bar. 
 
 4. Single Eings. 
 
 5. Spring Board. 
 
 6. Side Eings. 
 
 7. Chest Weights. 
 
 8. Single Trapeze. 
 
 9. Clubs. 
 
 10. Spools. 
 
 11. Oblique Ladder. 
 
 12. Perpendicular Poles, 
 
 13. Horizontal Ladder. 
 
 14. Peg Post. 
 
 15. Perpendicular Eope. 
 
 16. Sand Bag. 
 
 17. Horizontal Eings 
 
 18. Dumb Bells. 
 
 19. Horse. 
 
 20. Inclined Board; Boxing; Ten-Pins; Eunning. 
 
 I have to acknowledge, with some regret, the want of skill 
 with which the " Porty Weeks Course" has been arranged. 
 Knowing the imaginary independence of students, I have 
 felt it would not be read. 
 
 I have sought to give variety, and the exercises being ar- 
 
FORTY WEEKS EXERCISES. 49 
 
 ranged in their proper places systematically, if used as liere 
 set down, will perhaps be as weU as any, and save thinking. 
 Had I explained each exercise in its proper place, it would 
 have required a book in itself. The book is already much 
 too large, so that I must necessarily make the gymnastic de- 
 partment as brief as possible. Choose from each week your 
 daUy exercises, and vary to suit yrnr taste. 
 
VIII. 
 
 THE HOME GYMNASIUM. 
 
 Twenty-five Exercises, to be Performed without the Aid of any Appara- 
 tus. 
 
 Those who may not find it convenient at all times to fre- 
 quent the gymnastic hall, may find some of the foUomng 
 exercises beneficial. 
 
 1. Jiimping the Eope. This simple exercise needs no ex- 
 planation. The only danger is in continuing it too long. 
 
 2. Walt on tiptoe, knees perfectly straight, and muscles 
 contracted. 
 
 3. Sit on heels slowly, and rise. 
 
 4. Sit on one (either) foot ; the other leg stretched out in 
 front and kept straight ; it must not touch the floor. 
 
 5. Flex either foot, kicking the thigh ; singly, alternately, 
 and simultaneously. 
 
 6. Sit down, arms folded ; rise without using arms. 
 
 7. Warming hands as does the coachman, by a vigorous 
 folding and claspiag around the body: 
 
 8. Swing back arms from the horizontal. 
 
 9. Hands onTiips, thumbs in front, swing elbows back. 
 
 10. Touching floor with tips of fingers, fists, or palms of 
 hands, knees being kept stiff. 
 
 11. Lay a broomstick on the floor, rest the edge of the 
 knees upon it, balancing by the aid of thumbs and fingers, 
 which are kept close to knees ; lean body over, and with 
 
 (50) 
 
WITHOUT APJPASATVS. 51 
 
 moutk pick up a pencil or piece of wooS from the carpet. 
 Let tlie pencil be placed about eigbteen incbes from the 
 broom. 
 
 12. Two persons stand with their backs against each other, 
 arms locked, lift one another on thigh by turns. 
 
 13. Best the elbow on a table or piano, flex arm ; let a 
 person attempt to straighten it by grasping your hand, his 
 arm in same position as yours. 
 
 14. Two persons sit on the carpet opposite each other, 
 feet braced against one another's; with a cane, stick, or broom 
 handle in hands, both holding on to it, resting over toes, pull ; 
 see -which will raise the other to his feet. 
 
 15. Lay flat on the back, body extended across three chairs ; 
 half the head on one, heels on another, thighs on another ; with 
 the hands remove the center one out from under the body, 
 lift it over and place under again on opposite side. 
 
 16. Hold a chair at arm's length by grasping front round. 
 Hold a flat-iron, or any other weight, at arm's length. 
 
 17. Percuss all parts of the body, especially the chest, 
 stomach, bowels, small of back. It is better to lie in a pas- 
 sive state, and have a person do it for you. The manner of 
 percussion will be explained in another place. 
 
 18. With either foot, charge diagonally forward or back- 
 ward about three feet. 
 
 19. Same as last, only do not step quite as far, and sway 
 forward and backward. 
 
 20. Same as No. 18, throwing head back, chest out ; inflate 
 lungs, hold breath, and percuss chest. 
 
 21. Describe a circle of eight parts with either foot, singly ; 
 then alternate, stepping about three feet each time ; first, 
 straight forward, then diagonally forward, straight at side, 
 diagonally backward, straight backward, diagonally round, 
 clear round, cross in front. 
 
 22. Bend body as far as possible forward and back, side- 
 ndse, and twisting around. 
 
52 tii:e gymnasium. 
 
 23. Thrust arms straighit out in front, raise ninety degrees, 
 bring forcibly back to cbest. 
 
 24. Hop straight up and down on toes ; right foot, left 
 foot alternately, simultaneously, forward and back, crossing 
 feet, high in air. 
 
 25. Inflate the lungs with pure air to their full capacity, 
 and hold breath as long as possible. Increase time each 
 day. Percuss chest, when lungs are full ; do this five minutes 
 each morning before breakfast. 
 
 As I intend to give Dr. Dio Lewis's complete system of 
 New Musical Gymnastics, I will not here add more; but 
 refer the reader to that department. 
 
IX. 
 
 TEAINING. 
 
 Training is simply Physical Education— The Old and New Methods — 
 Eules for Correct Training. 
 
 In ttese days of boat racing, ball matches, and pedestrian 
 trips, much, is said and done about training. "With proper 
 judgment and care, an excellent thing ; but so commonly is it 
 used unwisely, that, for the most part, it is apt to prove very 
 injurious. The reasons chiefly are these: Gymnastics, for a 
 long time, was confined to rude and vulgar hands (I am 
 thankful that it is rapidly getting into a higher sphere, and 
 receiving much attention from the most learned and best of 
 the land) ; training was for a long time confined to men who 
 belonged to the brutalized sporting fraternity — men who were 
 more noted for immense "muscle" and "prize-fights," than 
 for any intellectual culture, or any knowledge of Physiology, 
 Anatomy, or the Laws of Health. Is it reasonable to suppose 
 that such men are capable to take " training charge" of those 
 bodies, so delicately and wonderfully constructed ? So far as 
 my observation has extended, their system is at war with the 
 laws of health. Those whom they generally have under 
 their care seemingly thrive, but who are these men? 
 Great, strong Irishmen, tough as iron, able to bear any 
 amount of "killing treatment." 
 
 Por this class I do not write ; but more especially for stu- 
 dents and persons of culture. Do not employ such persons 
 for trainers ; for, in their ignorance, they wiU give you the 
 same treatment which they give to their "bull-dog fighting 
 
 (63) 
 
54 ISE GTMSASIUM. 
 
 men," and your bodily health, mind, and constitution -will be 
 sure, sooner or later, to receive injury from it. Yery briefly, 
 their system is something like this : To walk and run an 
 hour or more before breakfast ; to eat largely of rare meat to 
 the exclusion of almost every thing else ; to drink tea, beer, 
 and other stimulants ; to exercise in a severe way from four 
 to six hours daily. Is this not the worst kind of quackery ? 
 When persons go into training under such a system, they 
 must make a business of it to the exclusion of every thing else. 
 To " go into training," we need not give up every thing else, 
 and live like the dog or beast ; for such a system kills many, 
 and is more apt to injure all than to do one positive good. 
 
 Training is simply physical education ; it consists in puri- 
 fying and strengthening the body. It is usually for a special 
 purpose. But why should we wait for a special purpose ? I 
 contend that we should keep in training all the time, even 
 though we have no object in view. 
 
 But to go into training, some will ask, what is necessary ? 
 My definition is simply : regard strictly and chiefly those 
 laws relating to bodily health — Exercise, Diet, Sleep, Eest, 
 Air, Bathing, Clothing — that we may have sound minds and 
 bodies ; the powers of endurance, strength, a good and enjoy- 
 able appetite,' healthful digestion, sound slumber, cleanliness — 
 which makes us feel that health is a good thing and living 
 a real blessing. In all these there is no cause for any special 
 seK-denial. 
 
 But there are some who need more special and stringent 
 training ; for instance, those who train for the annual " Uni- 
 versity races." To lay down specific rules which apply to all 
 I deem dangerous ; for what wiQ be beneficial for one may 
 prove quite injirrious to another. Persons while ti-aining 
 generally eat too much. It is true that a person " in condition" 
 has a good appetite, and can digest a great quantity of food, 
 and the system seemingly demands it ; but so much is not 
 necessary, for when a large quantity is eaten, instead of add- 
 
TRAINING EXERCISHS. 55 
 
 ingto, it detracts from bodily power, the force of his whole 
 system going to digest what has been eaten. While in 
 training, I consider two meals a day sufficient, and better 
 than three. The best times for these may be about 8 o'clock 
 and 3. When so much bodily strength is called upon, the 
 stomach and energies of the system must have time for rest, 
 and the powers of the body time to recuperate. Eat less than 
 usual ; not entirely of meat, but fruits, vegetables, and some 
 farinaceous food (the latter always of coarse flour). Avoid 
 stimulants of every kind, even tea and coffee, pastry, condi- 
 ments, rich or fatty food of all kinds. Eat slowly, masticate 
 thorqicghly ; take plenty of time for this important function. 
 Be cheerful while at the table. Perform no severe labor, 
 either mental or physical an hour before or after each meal. 
 A very large proportion of the diseases which affect humanity 
 m^ay be traced to excesses and irregularities in food and drink, 
 and to over-exertion of the body. 
 
 Trainers generally perform too much worlc, and take too little 
 rest. I think four hours work daily should be the maximum, 
 and full eight hours for sleep, beside which two hours daily 
 for rest. A short walk or gentle run before breakfast may be 
 beneficial for some. Let a week's experience be the test. 
 
 Exercise in the gymnasium from about 10 J^ till 12 a. m. 
 
 Then take a short nap and rest. 
 
 In the afternoon a walk and run of some length in the open 
 air. 
 
 Toward night a row around the course, perhaps. 
 
 Spend the evening in recreation and amusement. 
 
 Eetire regularly at 9 o'clock, and sleep as long as possible. 
 
 The most stringent regularity in all things is of the highest 
 importance. 
 
 Bathe daily in cold water ; let the bath be of short duration, 
 and after thoroughly drying the skin with the Turkish towel, 
 or brush if you can bear it, work till you produce a healthful 
 glow over the whole body. 
 
56 TSE GYMNASIUM. 
 
 I recommend as a most excellent thing Percussion and 
 Manipulation. It may be performed mutually with a fello-w 
 laborer, by an assistant, or individually. It is one o£ the 
 best means for strengthening and toughening the muscles 
 and nerves, rests the body, tates away aU soreness and 
 lameness, beside being excellent for digestion and circulation. 
 How to perform those movements will be found in another 
 part of this work. 
 
 Take no medicine. Practice the strictest temperance in all 
 things. Mchew tobacco in every form. 
 
 Eat the best quality of food. 
 
 Keep the extremities warm and the system open. 
 
 Weax flannel next the skin. 
 
 Keep the mind cheerful and happy, seek all the amuse- 
 ment you can. 
 
 It is astonishing how rapidly and thoroughly health, 
 strength, and happiness improve under even a very limited 
 process of training. We are so greatly in love with our appe- 
 tites that few of us are willing to try, to deny ourselves in the 
 least ; but those who do try are never sorry, nay, so greatly 
 are aU their powers of body, mind, and soul improved, that 
 they can never be persuaded to give it up. It has a peculiar 
 charm, in that it increases our happiness, our powers of en- 
 durance — ^relieving the mind, and promoting good spirits, so 
 that once established it is never abandoned. 
 
 As what I have said on this subject differs somewhat fi'om 
 what is generally laid down as the laws of " training," I may 
 be pardoned for briefly stating my own experience during six 
 months of my most severe exercise. 
 
 I first read all the works on training I could find, and ob- 
 serving different writers at war with one another, and nearly 
 all contrary to the laws of health ; I cast all aside, determined 
 to invent a system of my own. Like the rest, it had its errors. 
 In what I have laid down the errors have been left out. I 
 do not recommend it to any. I only know it agreed with me, 
 
TRAINING EXESCISES. 57 
 
 and only give it in justification of what I have written on this 
 subject. 
 
 I was always in the gymnasium in the morning two and 
 one-half hours. I did not worlc all this time, but was invent- 
 ing exercises, which was my chief business at that time. At 
 noon I slept and rested an hour. In the afternoon, I had over 
 an hour's severe drill in " boxing," preparing myself to teach. 
 Also over an hour in the gymnasium of Dr. E. B. Winship of 
 Boston, the " Strong Man." On getting home I would lie down 
 to rest for a short time. In the evening, again in the regular 
 gymnasium for about one hour and a half, in class driU. There 
 was one very serious error in this part of my training ; I 
 woried altogether too long and too severely. My only ex- 
 cuse for this is, that at this time I was very ambitious and 
 desirous of getting all the knowledge I possibly could of gym-' 
 nasties. No consideration would induce me to attempt half 
 as much again. 
 
 I ate two meals daily, and alsiained wlwlly from animal food. 
 My food consisted chiefly of fruits, farinaceous (coarse) flour, 
 and a few vegetables. I ate very little, and drank nothing 
 bat water. This is a strange system of diet, and very many 
 will laugh at it. Let them ; as I said before, I do not rec- 
 ommend it ; it happened to agree with me. In the evening 
 class, after finishing, I was fresh and ready to go through 
 the exercises again, while most were completely exhausted, 
 although they had trained for years. I retired at 9 p. m., 
 was extremely temperate and regular in all my habits, took 
 plenty of sleep, and used the cold bath daUy on rising. I never 
 use tobacco or liquor in any form. Had it not been for the 
 exhaustion caused by overwork, I would have been extremely 
 well and happy under this regimen. 
 
 3* 
 
INDIAN CZUJI EXEECIS ES. 59 
 
 use the Wo clubs before they have learned lio-w to use one, 
 and try to perform some of the most difficult exercises. 
 
 If you wish to master the whole series and enjoy their 
 practice contimudly, be content with small beginnings at first, 
 and remember that there is no excellence in any thing with- 
 out labor. If you commence with the principles and master 
 them, and then work systematically, you will find your work 
 pleasure. 
 
 Do not be afraid of being awkward. Do not imagine you 
 can get along without aid ; ask your teacher to show you, 
 and he will, often in a minute, make simple what may have 
 troubled you for a week. Commence with a light club at first, 
 if you please. Many have met discouragement by attempt- 
 ing too early to use too heavy clubs. I do not believe in h6avy 
 clubs. To adapt the club to your strengtS, take one in your 
 hand, extend the arm sidewise, and, if you can by the strength 
 of your wrist raise it from horizontal to a perpendicular po- 
 sition, it is of the right size; As your strength increases, let 
 the size of the club also increase. 
 
 Solding the Clui. — Grasp the handle firmly, close to the 
 ball, extending the thumb along the shank, which you will 
 find enables you to control its movements. In most of the 
 half arm and side circle movements, the grasp must be a 
 little relaxed to facilitate the perfect circle ; then grasp firmly 
 again. 
 
 Position. — Peet a short distance apart, body and head 
 square and erect. Do not allow the body to turn sidewise, or 
 bend forward or backward ; to prevent this, great care is 
 necessary. 
 
 To readily comprehend and execute the exercises about to 
 be described, it becomes absolutely necessary to commence 
 with first principles, and learn these thoroughly. The vari- 
 ous figures, and apparently difficult and complicated move- 
 
60 TSE GYMITASIVM. 
 
 ments are, for the most part^ oombinatioDS of these principles, 
 ■\rhicli may be easily and readily learned, after wbicb all will 
 be very easy. 
 
 Pkincipi.es. 
 
 1. Tull arm outer front circle. 
 
 2. Full arm inner front circle. 
 
 3. Half arm outer back circle. 
 
 4. Half arm inner back circle. 
 
 5. Full arm side circle, front. 
 
 6. FuU arm side circle, back. 
 
 7. Half arm side circle, front. 
 
 8. Half arm side circle, back. 
 
 These are so simple that a child can readily understand 
 and learn them. Thoroughly master these, and learn their 
 names or " the alphabet," and you have the foundation of all 
 the Club exercises. They are all combinations of these 
 movements. 
 
 Single Cltjb Exeecises. 
 
 1. The Inner Back Circle. Club in right hand, front of 
 face ; carry it upward and backward over the opposite 
 shoulder ; let it drop downward, describing a circle. 
 
 2. The Outer Back Circle. Exactly the reverse of No. 
 1 ; describe a circle in opposite direction. In all back circles the 
 hand is kept in and back, as close to the shoulder as possible. 
 
 3. Side Moulinet. Same as No. 2, only Club drops imme- 
 diately in front, describing front side circle. 
 
 4. Full arm circle, in front from the body, combined 
 with No. 2, or Outer Back Circle. 
 
 5. Full arm circle, in front across the body, combined 
 with No. 1, or Inner Back Circle. 
 
 6. First two ; then as club comes up from circle, hold hori- 
 zontal a moment ; then bring it over the head, and let it drop 
 iu front. 
 
INDIAN CLUB EXERCISES. 61 
 
 7. No. 2, or Outer Back Circle ; then a half arm circle in 
 front, /row the lodij. This requires tbe elbow to be raised 
 high in air, and -wrist much bent. 
 
 8. Full arm half circle, sidewise ; stopping half-way 
 bring elbow in as far as possible ; then thrust back over 
 shoulder, with arm straight and wrist bent. 
 
 9. No. 3, or Side Moulinet ; then full arm side circle, front. 
 
 10. Full Arm Circle, in front ; then full arm circle back ; 
 when the club goes back, bend body a little. 
 
 Jiemarls. — In the Single movements, use one hand in each 
 exercise until a little tired ; then the other in the same way. 
 Do not neglect the left because a trifle more awkward and 
 weak ; for this reason alone, it needs more exercise than the 
 right. In single exercises, I use a club weighing ten pounds, 
 which I think is heavy enough for almost any person. 
 
 AtTEENAIB EXBECISES. . 
 
 1. Half outer circle, in front, catch in other hand ; let it 
 drop back of that shoulder, keeping arm straight ; bend wrist, 
 relaxing hold a little ; then swing back, catch in other hand, 
 let drop in same way as before. 
 
 2. No. 2 of Single, or Outer Back Circle ; then outer front 
 circle ; catch in other hand and do' the same. 
 
 3. Combination of Nos. 1 and 2, respectively. 
 
 4. Inner back circle ; then inner front, or No. 5 of Single ; 
 then let it swing out to side horizontal ; then bring to shoulder, 
 describing outer back circle, or No. 2 of Single ; same other 
 hand. 
 
 5. Inner back circle ; inner front, straight arm back, and 
 outer front circle, or combination of whole ; same other 
 hand. 
 
 The Alternate movements are, for exercise, more beneficial 
 than either Siugle or Double exercises. I use these more 
 than all the rest ; in performing which 1 now employ a 
 
62 THE GYMNASIUM. 
 
 twenty pound club. Use as large a one as the strength, will 
 allow, and the performer will do weU. Most persons prefer 
 a club weighing about fifteen pounds. 
 
 DoTTBLB Club Exercises. — First Set. 
 
 1. Eull arm outer front circles, alternately. 
 
 2. Pull arm inner front circles, alternately. 
 
 3. FuU arm outer front circles, simultaneously. 
 
 4. Full arm inner front circles, simultaneously. 
 
 Second Set. 
 
 5. Half arm side circles, front, simultaneously. 
 
 6. Half arm side circles, back, simultaneously. 
 
 7. Half arm side circles, one front, other back ; opposite 
 directions, simultaneously. 
 
 8. Half arm side circles, one back, other front ; opposite 
 from last, simultaneously. 
 
 Third Set. 
 
 9. Pull arm front side circles ; both one way, alternately. 
 
 10. Full arm back side circles ; both one way, alternately. 
 
 11. Full arm circles; one front, other back; going in op- 
 posite directions at same time. 
 
 12. Same as last, in opposite directions. 
 
 Fourth Set. 
 
 13. Stand sidewise, right foot a little forward of left ; from 
 position, let both clubs swing back simultaneously in back 
 side circles to horizontal ; from this position perform half 
 circle to horizontal in front ; draw elbows in at sides, letting 
 the clubs then go up and drop back, keeping arms straight ; 
 then, from half arm, perform outer front circles simultane- 
 ously ; then down to first position and continue. 
 
 14. From position bring both clubs down across the body 
 in front ; let them go up at side and turn front side circles ; 
 
INDIAN CLVB EXEROISJSS. ' 63 
 
 then go up straight arm ; then perform back side circles, 
 down across body and same on other side. 
 
 15. While one club performs half arm front side circle, the 
 other performs the full arm front side circle. This is No. 9 
 of Single Clubs, performed simultaneously in an alternate 
 manner. 
 
 16. Pull arm outer front and outer back circles, simultane- 
 ously ; same as No. 10 of Single made Double 
 
 17. Same as last, only every other time make each back 
 circle a half arm circle. 
 
 Fifth Set. 
 
 18. Inner back circles, alternately. 
 
 19. Outer back circles, alternately. 
 
 20. Inner back circles, simultaneously. 
 
 21. Inner back circles, simultaneously; then front side 
 circles, half arm, simultaneously. 
 
 22. Inner back circle with one club, while the other per- 
 forms front side circle, half arm ; then change, simultaneous 
 movement. 
 
 Sixth Set. 
 
 23. While one club describes outer back circle, the other 
 describes outer front. This is No. 4 of Single made 
 Double. 
 
 24. While one club describes inner back circle, the other 
 describes inner front. This is No. 5 of Single made 
 Double. 
 
 25. Simultaneously, inner back right hand, outer back left 
 hand, and while the right hand describes inner front, the 
 left describes a half circle outer back. , Make the bacK circle 
 once and a half round. 
 
 26. Inner back right hand, inner back left, inner front 
 right ; inner front left. This is an alternate motion. 
 
64 TIIM GYMNASIUM. 
 
 Seventh Set. 
 
 27. Inner back circle with, right hand, outer front circle 
 with left hand. As the clubs come up, extend them obliquely 
 from the shoulder, having both arms straight, and poise them 
 there for a moment. 
 
 28. Same as last, only outer back circle with, right hand, 
 inner front circle with left hand. Hold them steadily for a 
 moment, and be sure to get them parallel. 
 
 These last two may be called the " Club Statuette." 
 
 29. Extend left arm horizontal at side, rigbt half arm hori- 
 zontal over head, describe with left, outer front circle; with 
 right, inner back ; then on other side hold in horizontal and 
 repeat. Stop between each exercise when both are horizon- 
 tal, and poise the clubs there for a moment. 
 
 30. Same as last, only inner front with left hand, outer 
 back with right. 
 
 These last may be called the "Horizontals." Practice 
 these., till you can 'get both exactly horizontal, and poise 
 them there for a time. The four exercises of this set 
 are among the most beautiful of all the Club exercises. 
 
 MffMTi. Set. 
 
 31. Double outer back circle, simultaneously with single 
 outer front circle. 
 
 32. Double inner back circle, simultaneously with single 
 inner front circle. 
 
 33. Double inner back circle, left; single outer front circle, 
 right. 
 
 84. Double inner back circle with right ; single outer front 
 circle, left. 
 
INDIAN CLUB EXERCISES. 65 
 
 Ninth Set. 
 
 35. Bring both clubs together do-wn across the body, and 
 when at side horizontal, let them turn side circles simnltane- 
 onsly. 
 
 36. iSame as last, only bring one quicMy, the other slowly, 
 letting the one in advance turn two side circles, while the 
 other turns one. 
 
 Tmth Set. 
 
 37. From position bring both clubs down in front across 
 body, describing complete circle ; then same bact, half arm. 
 
 38. Same as last, on opposite side. 
 
 39. Windmill. Same as last, only one is brought in ad- 
 vance of the other, half way ; while one club is up, the other 
 is down. 
 
 40. WindmUl on opposite shoulder. 
 
 Elev&ntli Set. 
 
 41. From position bring both clubs together down across 
 body, describing a complete circle front; then same back; 
 then front side circles, simultaneously ; then repeat all on 
 other side. 
 
 42. Inner and outer front, same back, both simultaneously ; 
 then cartwheel, or full arm forward with one and back with 
 the other ; then No. 4 of Single. 
 
 43. Inner and outer back, left shoulder, simultaneously ; 
 then, simultaneously, front side circles ; then inner and outer 
 front circles, simultaneously. 
 
 44. Same as last, starting over right shoulder. 
 
 Ticeyth Set. 
 
 45. Head circles, inner. 
 
56 THE GYMNASIUM. 
 
 46. Head circles, outer. 
 
 The above are made lialf arm over head, clulbs describing 
 horizontal circles over head. 
 
 47. Head circles, inner full arm. 
 
 48. Head circles, outer full arm. 
 
 Clubs start in the above from down in front. 
 
 TMrieenth Set. 
 
 49. Figure Eight. Full arm inner front circles ; then half 
 arm inner back circles, both simultaneously. 
 
 50. Inner and outer back, simultaneously ; inner front and 
 outer back, simultaneoiisly ; inner back and outer front, sim- 
 ultaneously. 
 
 51. Windmill ; then with leading club perform two front 
 side circles, while the other performs one ; or combine wind- 
 mill and No. 36, respectively. 
 
 For Double Club exercises, clubs weighing five or six pounds 
 each are sufficiently heavy. If larger, many of them can not 
 be gracefully performed. ' 
 
 After performing each exercise, with both clubs describe 
 the outer side circles simultaneously, and at the close of each 
 set, let the clubs rest on the floor a minute in order to give 
 the fingers and wrists a little rest. If you would be deeply 
 interested in the Club exercises, try each time to do a little 
 better than the last time, and ease, grace, precision, and ele- 
 gance will surely follow. If you hold the clubs perpendicular, 
 let them be exactly so ; if horizontal, exactly horizontal. 
 Describe the circles and sweeps to the side, or to the front; 
 be careful that they are perfect, and do not swing too fast ; 
 rapid motions are inconsisteiit with grace. If these exercises 
 are performed rapidly, they can never be well learned or well 
 
INDIAN CLUB BXEEOISES. 67 
 
 executed. Besides, there is just as much, profit in slow move- 
 ments as in rapid. 
 
 A large mirror ■will be a valuable assistant in correcting 
 awkwardness and exhibiting defects. Get the aid of an in- 
 structor, if possible, and under his eye you will make very 
 rapid progress. 
 
PART II. 
 
 THE DIO LEWIS SYSTEM OF LIGHT 
 OR MUSICAL GTMI^ASTICS. 
 
I. GYMNASTICS— THE DIFFERENT SYSTEMS AND 
 THEIR RELATIVE VALUES. 
 n. THE DIO LEWIS SYSTEM. 
 IIL SHORTHAND. 
 IV. MARCHES. 
 V. PERCUSSION. 
 VI. BEAN BAGS, RINGS, ETC. 
 VII. MUSIC. 
 VIII. ADDRESS TO TEACHERS. 
 IX. HINTS AND SUGGESTIONS TO TEACHERS AND 
 PUPILS. 
 
GYMNASTICS. 
 
 The DifFeront Systems of Grynmastios and their Relative Values. 
 
 Mt position lias required me to obtain a knowledge, both 
 theoretical and practical, of all the gymnastic systems extant. 
 I have not space to explain all ; but will simply classify them 
 under two heads, viz. : the Heavy Gymnastics, the use of all 
 the apparatus pertaining to a complete gymnasium ; and the 
 Light Gymnastics, known as the "Dio Lewis System" or 
 " Musical Gymnastics." Believing in the prudent use of 
 both, I yet have my preferences, which may vary tmder 
 different circumstances. Por a college, city, town, or com- 
 munity, if it be possible, I think it well to have a gymnasium, 
 fully supplied with all necessary apparatus ; for, to suit all, to 
 obtain any great strength, to train for any particular pur- 
 pose, this is entirely necessary. But even then, the Light 
 should be taught in connection with and as a preparation to 
 the Heavy. It should be taught on all occasions, and, if there 
 can be but one, this should have the preference. After long 
 practice, study, experience, and observation in both, I feel 
 constrained to give my opinion in favor of Light Gym- 
 nastics. 
 
 The Dio Lewis System is the most complete ever yet de- 
 vised ; admirably systematized and self-regulating ; the 
 strong, the weak, the old, the young, both sexes, all, can 
 practice it with most amusement, pleasure, and profit. It is 
 especially adapted to the wants of woman, but sufficient to 
 
 (71) 
 
72 MUSICAL GYMNASTICS. 
 
 preserve and maintain the health of the strongest of men. 
 Coupled with the influence of musie, it is more elevating, en- 
 nobhng, refining, producing cheerfolness, and taking aivay 
 fatigue. In relation to health, strength, and general bearing, 
 Light Gymnastics are better than dancing, or any other 
 means of exercise. A ready use of all the muscles, ease, 
 grace, self-possession, a proper walk and carriage of the body, 
 are no small accomplishments, and these are the results of 
 Dio Lewis's system. They develop the chest, strengthen the 
 lungs, and improve the voice ; they strengthen the muscles 
 that support the spine, correct constipation, help digestion, 
 warm the extremities, give tone to the muscles about the hips, 
 and vigor to the whole being. 
 
 A cheerful hall, good apparatus, good music, an efficient 
 teacher, regular and sufficient time for daily practice are 
 necessary. More often, however nay, almost invariably, it is 
 practised in the close and hot school-room, with insufficient 
 space. Young ladies are not allowed to wear the gymnastic 
 costume, it is immodest (so say the old-maidish preceptresses) 
 and takes too much time to change. Eudely shaped and 
 clumsy apparatus is a little cheaper than the proper kind ; so 
 it is generally purchased, no matter if it does seriously tiro 
 the young ladies. Any miserable old piano, one not fit for 
 practicing the scale upon, must do for gymnastics, with a care- 
 less musician just worthy the antiquated instrument, drum- 
 ming over and over again a few worn-out pieces of music — 
 or, as is often the case, no music at all. As to the teacher, 
 he has been through a " course" of twelve lessons, in a pub- 
 lic class with nearly a hundred others. 
 
 I do not exaggerate, when I say the above state of 
 things is not at all unusual. I have had ample oppor- 
 tunity to see it, and very often the features presented 
 are very much worse. Is this just or right ? Is it any 
 wonder that young ladies and gentlemen get tired and sick 
 of gymnastics, and that parents complain ? But gymnastics 
 
GYMNASTICS. 73 
 
 always receives the blame ; not tlie old-fogyish trustees, prin- 
 cipal or teachers to whom it belongs. 
 
 Ought not such an untoward state of things to be changed ? 
 Then, ye who have the power, change it. Parents, do not 
 send your children to any school unless physical culture is 
 made a regular branch, and if you desire this as a specialty, 
 as many do, before placing your children in any school, see 
 that ample provision is made for this kind of culture ; that 
 there is an efficient teacher of the new school, who teaches in 
 the modern way, and has life and enthusiasm ; that there is a 
 proper gymnastic hall, amply supplied with good and service- 
 able apparatus ; that the piano and musician are both good, 
 for herein lies half the interest of the student. See also that 
 it is made a dailij reqtdreme?it. Most firmly do I believe in its 
 being made obligatory ; the reasons are obvious. Those who 
 most need it will be most likely to shirk it. Taught as I 
 have directed, it can never become burdensome or do injury 
 to any one. Do that which is lawful and right, and custom 
 will soon render it delightful. 
 
 There are in our country "hundreds of boarding schools 
 where gymnastics are advertised as a specialty, and that daily 
 practice ' is required. They make great ado about what ' ' large 
 things" they expect to do in this "most important, and much 
 neglected branch of education." And what does it all mean ? 
 They have a farcical exercise about twice a week, of about 
 fifteen minutes duration ; and even from this the slightest 
 excuse exempts one from practice. Is this right ? Is it not 
 day-light wickedness, meanness, falsifying, and imposition ? 
 Some of the first ladies' colleges and boarding schools in the 
 land, some mixed schools, and some boy's schools are guilty 
 of this sin. 
 
 I have heard many parents say that for this, more than for 
 
 all else, they sent their children to a school of the above class; 
 
 but if they knew how they were imposed, upon they would 
 
 speedily withdraw their patronage. With a little effort, 
 
 4 
 
74 JHUSIGAL GYMNASTICS. 
 
 parents could find out the state of things at these schools, and 
 the way to remedy it would he for them to demand what is 
 right, or withdraw their patronage. Many teachers are 
 willing and anxious to teach gymnastics, but, alas ! they do 
 not get proper remuneration. Ample provision is made for 
 teachers in all other departments ; but this, at present, is 
 sadly neglected. It will not be so long. People are being 
 educated and led to see the vast importance of physical com- 
 bined with mental training. Whoever teaches gymnastics is 
 expected to teach several other branches, or do the menial 
 work of an institution, and get half the pay of others. All I 
 can say is. Teachers, make your demands ; if not met, refuse 
 to teach ! 
 
 To practice Heavy Gymnastics without proper direction is 
 injudicious and dangerous. If an efficient teacher is wanting, 
 there is sure to be discouragement; for what profit or interest 
 is there in taking hold of an inanimate apparatus, without 
 knowing its use. A good teacher obviates this difficulty, 
 and makes the exercises interesting, and inspires the pupil 
 with life and enthusiasm. 
 
 Teachers should be qualified to teach both systems; for 
 some desire and must have the Heavy, and others are able to 
 practise the Light only. Class system at regularly appointed 
 intervals is altogether best. If it is impossible to procure a 
 teacher, let several get together and appoint a leader from 
 their number, for practising in companies greatly enhances 
 interest and profit. Be very careful not to overdo ; never 
 exert all your strength, but increase it a little daily. 
 
IT. 
 
 THE DIO LEWIS SYSTEM. 
 
 General Principles — Position — Free Gymnastics — Various Movements — 
 Bean Bag, Wand, Dumb Bell, King, and Glut Exercises. 
 
 I ciAiM no originality here, so far as the system goes. For 
 obvious reasons, I have scrupulously iept to the system. 
 Most gladly do I accord the credit of its invention to Dr. Dio 
 Lewis, as one eminently deserving all praise, as one who has 
 done more for the cause of Physical Culture, and the physi- 
 cal welfare of men and women, than any other person. 
 Thousands venerate his name, and will continue to do so 
 through coming generations. 
 
 I trust my own suggestions and additions may prove ac- 
 ceptable. My position as instructor in three of our first 
 Colleges, Principal of a Normal Institute for Physical Cul- 
 ture, and ia teaching thousands of both sexes, not only gives 
 me the right, but enables me to assert and suggest many 
 things from experience. 
 
 General Peincipies. 
 
 Position. — Heels together; toes out, so that the feet may 
 form a right angle ; head erect ; shoulders and hips drawn 
 back ; chest forward ; hands naturally at sides, unless other- 
 wise specified. 
 
 Time. — The system of numbering in those exercises intended 
 to accompany music, viz., Eree Gymnastics, Wands, Dumb 
 Bells, Eings, and Clubs (with the exception of the Eree 
 Gymnastics, Shorthand, and the Anvil Chorus in the Dumb 
 
 (75) 
 
76 MUSICAL GYMNASTICS. 
 
 Bell exercise), is this, eacli number extends tbrougli what 
 may be called one strain of 4-4 music, or eight accented and 
 eight unaccented beats, or what in marching -would be eight 
 steps with the left foot and eight steps with the right ; and 
 time is kept by counting the numerals from one to eight for 
 the heavy beats, and for the light beats the syllable " and." 
 
 PEEE GYMNASTICS. 
 
 The exercises under this head are performed without ap- 
 paratus, and are arranged in three series of equal length, and 
 a chorus, so that when a class shall have become sufficiently 
 proficient, each of the three series may be performed at the 
 same time, by different portions of the class, and the chorus 
 by the class all together. 
 
 The hands are to be firmly clenched, unless on the hips or 
 otherwise specified. All thrusts are from the chest, unless 
 otherwise specified. 
 
 Pusi Sehies. — Hand Movements. 
 
 1. Thrust right hand down from the chest twice ; left twice . 
 alternate twice ; simultaneous twice. 
 
 2. Eepeat No. 1, thrusting out at side. 
 
 3. Eepeat No. 1, thrusting up. 
 
 4. Repeat No. 1, thrusting in front. 
 
 . 5. Uight hand down once ; left once ; drum beat (right a 
 little in advance of left) once ; simultaneous once ; same out 
 at sides. 
 
 6. Repeat No. 5, thrusting up and in front. 
 
 7. Eight hand down once ; left once ; clap hands ; same out 
 at sides. 
 
 8. Repeat No. 7, thrusting up and in front. 
 
TSE DIO LEWIS SYSTEM. 77 
 
 Foot Movements. 
 
 9. Hands on hips ; divide a circle about the body, with a 
 radius of from two to three feet, into eight equal parts, by 
 stepping forward, diagonal forward, at side, diagonal back, 
 etc., with right foot, keeping left knee straight and the feet 
 at right angles, except last two steps, bending right knee 
 each step. 
 
 10. Eepeat No. 9 with left foot. 
 
 11. Same moTement, alternating right and left. 
 
 12. Charge diagonal forward with right foot, advancing 
 with three steps, bending right knee, left straight : same on 
 the left side ; same diagonal back on right side ; same left. 
 
 13. Eepeat No. 12. Teet movements always performed 
 quite slowly, with very slow time. " Music in the Air" is best. 
 
 Boiy Movements. 
 
 14. Hands on hips; twist upper body half round to right, 
 then to left, alternately, stopping in front on unaccented 
 
 ■ beats. 
 
 15. Bend upper body to right and left. 
 
 16. Bend forward and back. 
 
 17. Bend body to right, back, left, front ; tJien reverse, 
 bending to left, back, right, front ; repeat, becoming erect only 
 on last beat. 
 
 Head Movements. 
 
 18. Same as 14, except that the head alone is moved. 
 
 19. Same as 15, except that the head alone is moved. 
 
 20. Same as 16, except that the head alone is moved. 
 
 21. Same as 17, except that the head alone is moved. 
 
 Miscellaneous Movements. 
 
 22. Arms extended in front, thumbs up, raise hands about 
 a foot, and bring forcibly to shoulders. 
 
78 MUSICAL GYMNASTICS. 
 
 23. Arms horizontal in front ; raise right hand to perpen- 
 dicular over head twice ; left twice ; alternate -twice, and sim- 
 TiltaneoTis twice. 
 
 24. Thrust hands down, out at sides, up, in front, twisting 
 the arms at each thrust ; repeat. 
 
 25. Eepeat No. 24. 
 
 26. Thrust hands to floor, not bending knees ; then over 
 head, rising on toes, opening hands at each thrust. 
 
 27. Hands at sides open ; swing them over head, clapping 
 them, at same time stepping right foot to left, and left foot to 
 right, alternately. 
 
 28. Stamp left foot, then right ; then charge diagonal for- 
 ward with right; bend and straighten right knee; at same 
 time throwing arms back from horizontal in front. 
 
 29. Eepeat No. 28 on left side. 
 
 Secosd Seeibs. — Hand Movements. 
 
 1. Thrust right hand down and up alternately. 
 
 2. Eepeat No. 1 with left hand. 
 
 3. Alternate, right going down as left goes up, and vies 
 vena. 
 
 4. Simultaneous, both down, then both up, etc. 
 
 5. Thrust right hand to right and left, alternately, twisting 
 body when thrusting to left. 
 
 6. Thrust left hand to left, and right, twisting to right. 
 
 7. Thrust both hands alternately to right and left, twisting 
 body. 
 
 8. Thrust both hands to right four times, to left four 
 times. 
 
 Foot Movements. 
 
 9. Hands on hips; kick diagonal forward with right 
 foot, three times, stamping floor on fourth beat ; same with 
 left. 
 
FREE GYMNASTICS. 79 
 
 10. Kick diagonal back three times with right foot, same 
 with left. 
 
 11. Eepeat No. 9. 
 
 12. Eepeat No. 10. 
 
 Arm Movements. 
 
 13. Hands down at sides ; raise stiff right arm forward over 
 head four times ; left four times. 
 
 14. Alternate four times ; simultaneous four times. 
 
 15. Eaise stiff right arm sideways over head four times ; 
 left four times. 
 
 16. Alternate four times ; simultaneous four times. 
 
 17. Arms extended in front ; swing them back horizontally. 
 
 Shoulder Movements. 
 
 18. Hands at sides ; raise right shoulder four times ; left 
 four times. 
 
 19. Alternate four times ; simultaneous four times. 
 
 Miscellaneoiis Movements. 
 
 20. Hands down at sides ; open hands and spread fingers 
 four times ; out at sides four times. 
 
 21. Hands up ; open four times ; in front four times. 
 
 22. Mowing movement from right to left, and left to 
 right. 
 
 23. Hands on hips ; throw elbows back. 
 
 24. Bend body down diagonal to right, and thrust right 
 and left hands down alternately as near the floor as 'possible, 
 four beats ; same, bending diagonally to left side. 
 
 25. Eepeat No. 24. 
 
 26. Swing arms around in front, clasping shoulders, right 
 hand above, then left above alternately. 
 
 27. Hands on hips; stamp left foot, then right foot ; charge 
 diagonal forward with right, sway the body, bending right 
 ani left knees alternately. 
 
80 MUSICAL GYMNASTICS. 
 
 28. Repeat No. 27, diagonal forward on the left side. 
 
 29. Repeat diagonal back on the right side. 
 
 30. Repeat diagonal back on the left. 
 
 Thied Sekies. — Attitudes and Ferciission. 
 
 1. Hands on hips; stamp left foot, then right ; charge diag- 
 onal forward with right foot ; inflate the lungs. 
 
 2. Remaining in the attitude, percuss the upper part of the 
 chest. 
 
 3. RepciatNo. 1, diagonal forward left. 
 
 4. Repeat No. 2. 
 
 5. Repeat No. 1, diagonal back right side. 
 
 6. Percuss the lower part of the chest. 
 
 7. Repeat No. 1, diagonal back, left side. 
 
 8. Repeat No. 7. 
 
 Hand Movements. 
 
 9. Hands clasped behind the back ; raise and thrust down. 
 
 10. Hands down at sides, thumbs out ; twist hands half 
 round, four beats ; hands out at sides, thumbs back, twist 
 hands half round. 
 
 11. Hands above the head, thumbs in, twist hands half 
 round ; hands in front, thumbs out, twist hands half round. 
 
 12. Palms together in front, slide right and left hand for- 
 ward alternately, elbows straight. 
 
 Shoulder Movements. 
 
 13. Hands down at sides ; describe forward circle with 
 right shoulder four times ; left four times. 
 
 14. Alternate four times ; simultaneous four times. 
 
 15. Repeat No. 13, making backward circle. 
 
 16. Repeat No. 14, making backward circle. 
 
FJRMB GTMNASTIGS. 81 
 
 Arm Movements. 
 
 n. Ksts ia arm- pits ; ttrust right hand down four times ; 
 left four times. 
 
 18. Alternate four times ; simultaneous four times. 
 
 19. Fists upon tlie shoulders ; thrust right hand up four 
 times ; left four times. 
 
 20. Alternate four times ; simultaneous four times. 
 
 21 . Eight hand down from arm-pit and left up from shoulder 
 four times ; left down from arm-pit, and right up from shoul- 
 der four times. 
 
 22. Alternately right down and left up, and left down and 
 right up one strain. 
 
 23. Simultaneous, both down, then both up one strain. 
 
 24. Hands down at sides ; raise right hand to horizontal in 
 front, four times ; left four times. 
 
 25. Alternate four times ; simultaneous four times. 
 
 26. Haiids over head ; sway body to right and left alter- 
 nately. 
 
 Attitudes. 
 
 27. Hands on hips, stamp left foot, then right ; charge 
 diagonal forward with right, looking over left shoulder. 
 
 28. Eepeat No. 27, diagonal forward left foot. 
 
 29. Eepeat No. 27, diagonal back right. 
 
 30. Eepeat No. 27, diagonal back left. 
 
 Chobtts. 
 Music — Tanhe Doodle {dways.) 
 
 1. Eepeat No. 1, first series. 
 
 2. Clap hands. 
 
 3. Percuss chest. 
 
 4. Hop on right foot, eight times ; left eight times. 
 
 5. Eepeat No. 2, first series. 
 
82 UUSICAZ aTMNASTJCS. 
 
 6. Clap hands. 
 
 7. Percuss chest. 
 
 8. Leap right and left foot alteraately eight times, both to- 
 gether eight times. 
 
 9. Eepeat No. 3, first series. 
 
 10. Clap hands. 
 
 11. Percuss chest. 
 
 12. Leap right and left foot alternately in front and back 
 {long step) one strain. 
 
 13. Repeat No. 4, first series. 
 
 14. Clap hands. 
 
 15. Percuss chest. 
 
 16. Crossing feet one strain. 
 
 BEAN BAG EXEEOISES. 
 
 These exercises are performed by couples, partners stand- 
 ing from six to tgn feet apart, facing each other, unless other- 
 wise specified. 
 
 The bag should be made of strong cloth, strongly sewed, 
 and should be from eight to twelve inches square, inside of 
 seam ; should be about two-thirds filled with beans, or other 
 grain, and should be entirely free from dust. 
 
 1. Throw from chest with both hands. 
 
 2. Throw from chest with right hand. 
 
 3. Throw from chest with left hand. 
 
 4. Bag behind the head, throw over the head with both 
 hands. 
 
 5. Same with right hand. 
 
 6. Same with left hand. 
 
 7. Partners standing right side toward right, throw with 
 both hands. 
 
 8. Same with right hand. 
 
 9. Same with left hand. 
 
BEAN BAG AND WAND EXERCISES. 83 
 
 10. Left to left, throw with both hands. 
 
 11. Same with right hand. 
 
 12. Same with left hand. 
 
 13. Bag behind the back, throw over head with both 
 hands. 
 
 14. Same with right hand. 
 
 15. Same with left hand. 
 
 16. Throw with right, left behind the back, grasping right 
 elbow. 
 
 17. Same, throwing with left. 
 
 18. Back to back, throw over head with both hands, catch- 
 ing in same position. 
 
 19. Throw bag from right elbow ; catch with both hands. 
 
 20. Same from left elbow. 
 
 21. Throw bag with feet ; catch with both hands. 
 
 22. Two bags ; throw at same time with right, catch with 
 
 left. 
 
 28. Same, except throwing with left, and catching with 
 
 right. 
 
 24. Throw with both hands at the same time, catch with 
 
 both. 
 
 25. Three bags ; throw with right, catch with left. 
 
 26. Three bags ; throw with left, catch with right. 
 
 WAND EXEEOISES. 
 
 In these exercises the hands are* placed upon the hips, un- 
 less occupied in holding the wand. The wand is held at the 
 right shoulder. First signal, pass the wand over in front, 
 grasping it with the left hand, so that the wand becomes 
 horizontal in front of the body. Second signal, raise the 
 wand until the arms become horizontal in front of the body ; 
 place the hands so as to divide the wand into three ecjual 
 parts. Third signal, bring the hands back to sides. 
 
84 MUSICAL GYMNASTICS. 
 
 1. Eaise the wand to chin four times, keeping elbows 
 high, last time carry it above the head ; bring wand from 
 above the head to chin four times. 
 
 2. Bring wand from above the head to the floor four times 
 without bending knees or elbows ; to back of the neck four 
 times. 
 
 3. Bring wand from above the head to chin, and back of the 
 ncok, alternately, four times each. 
 
 4. "Wand above the head ; on first heavy beat, carry right 
 hand to right end of wand ; . second, carry left to left end ; 
 then carry wand back of the head to hips six times, keeping 
 elbows straight. 
 
 5. Carry wand from above the head to front as near the 
 floor as possible, and back of the head to hips, feur times 
 each. 
 
 6. Carry wand from above the head to right and left sides 
 alternately, bringing it to a perpendicular position ; elbows 
 straight. Do this on half time. 
 
 7. First heavy beat, let go of the wand with the left hand, 
 placing end of wand upon the floor, between the feet ; second, 
 place it diagonally forward on the right side, the length of 
 the arm ; charge the right foot to the wand six times ; keep- 
 ing right arm and left leg straight, and wand perpendicular, 
 and still. 
 
 8. Vice versa on left side. 
 
 9. Repeat No. 7, with longer charge, and the charging 
 foot remaining stationary, the knee bends and straightens. 
 
 10. Vice versa on left side ; turning the left hand thumb 
 down on first beat ; bring wand into position for No. 11. 
 
 11. Arms horizontal in front, wand perpendicular, bring 
 hands to chest eight times, elbows high. 
 
 12. Arms and wand same position, bring wand to right 
 shoulder and left, alternately, four times each. 
 
 13. Hands upon front of chest ; point the wand diagonally 
 forward, right and left alternately, 45 degrees. 
 
WANB EXBSCISES. g5 
 
 14. Pointing wand diagonally forward, riglit and loft first 
 strain, and diagonally backward second strain, charge diag- 
 onally forward right, diagonally forward left, diagonally back- 
 ward left, diagonally backward right, diagonally forward 
 left, diagonally forward right, diagonally backward right, 
 diagonally backward left ; four strains in all, first two wand 
 points forward, last two wand points back. Move on half 
 time. 
 
 15. Wand horizontal over head, right hand front, left 
 back ; reverse, twist half time through half a strain. 
 
 16. Wand the same, right face ; bend over, bringing the 
 wand to a perpendicular on right side, right hand up, four 
 times. 
 
 17. Same movement on left side. 
 
 18. Same movement, alternately, right and left. 
 
 19. First heavy beat, place left end of wand upon the floor 
 at the feet ; second, place it directly in front, the length ot' 
 the arm ; charge right foot to the wand three times, left three 
 times. 
 
 20. Charge right foot backward four times, left four times. 
 
 21. Eight foot forward and back, same step, four times, left 
 same. 
 
 22. Eest first half of strain ; last half charge right foot 
 forward, same time left back, left forward, right back, etc. 
 
 23. Face the front, carry the wand from perpendicular in 
 front of right shoulder, left hand up, to perpendicular in front 
 of left shoulder, right hand up, four times ; fourth time carry 
 it from front to back of left, then carry it from back of left to 
 back of right four times, fourth time from back of right to 
 front of right. 
 
 2-1. Carry wand around the body from front of right to 
 front of left, back of left, back of right, front of right, repeat, 
 then reverse. 
 
 2.5. Carry the wand from front of right to back of left four 
 times ; from front of left to back of right foul: times. 
 
86 MUSICAL GYMNASTICS. 
 
 26. Eight face ; place left end. of wand upon tlie floor, 
 cliarge -with right foot to the right side, back, to the left side 
 behind the left leg, same in front of left leg ; vice versa left. 
 
 27. Same movement as No. 26, right and left alternately. 
 
 28. Face the front, wand in front of chest, right hand down, 
 bring left down, right down, etc., four beats; same movement, 
 wand behind the center of the back. 
 
 29. Wand back of center of head, charge diagonally for- 
 ward right foot, raising right end of wand 45 degrees, then di- 
 agonally forward left, raising left end of wand 45 degrees: 
 This is done the first half of strain during the last half charge, 
 in same manner only turn the body more sidewise, keeping 
 wand straight over head. 
 
 30. "Wand down horizontal in front, on first beat thrust 
 perpendicular on right side, next beat same on left, so on 
 through half strain. Last half in same manner, only charge 
 right and left every time the wand is raised horizontally left. 
 
 31. First half of strain same as first half of last exercise ; 
 last haK throw wand horizontally over the head on every 
 charge. 
 
 DUIVDJ BELL EXERCISES. 
 
 In the attitudes of these exercises the bells are first brought 
 to the chest, and then, unless otherwise specified, are placed 
 upon the hips. 
 
 FiKST Seeies. — First Set. 
 
 \. BeUs down at sides and in same horizontal line, palms 
 front, turn out ends in four times. Attitude. — Charge right 
 foot diagonally forward, looking over right shoulder ; head, 
 shoulders, hips and left heel, in diagonal line. 
 
 2. Elbows on hips, bells forward and in line, turn out ends 
 in four times. Attitude. — Charge left foot diagonally forward, 
 look over left shoulder. 
 
DXTMB SELL EXEMCISES. 87 
 
 3. Bells extended at sides and parallel, palms up, turn 
 four times. Attitude. — Charge right foot diagonally back, 
 and look over right shoulder. 
 
 4. Bells extended tip, palms front, turn four times. Atti- 
 tude. — Charge left foot diagonally back, and look over left 
 shoulder. 
 
 Second Set. 
 
 5. Bells at chest, thrust down, out at sides, up, and in 
 front. Attitude. — Twist body to the right, knees straight, 
 bells extended up over head. 
 
 6. Eepeat No. 5, except twist body to the left. 
 
 7. Bells down at sides, bring right foot to arm-pit twice, 
 left twice, alternate twice and both twice. 
 
 8. Bells on shoulders, thrust right up, left up, both iwice. 
 Attitude. — Stand on toes, bells over head and parallel. 
 
 Third Set. 
 
 9. Bells extended in front, palms up, turn four times. 
 Attitude. — Charge right foot diagonally forward, and look at 
 left bell, which is extended. 
 
 10. Eight bell up, palm in front, left bell out at side, palm 
 up, turn four times. Attitude. — Charge left foot diagonally 
 forward, and look at right bell, which is extended. 
 
 11. Left bell up, right bell out at side, turn four timps. 
 Attitude. — Charge right foot diagonally back, both bells over 
 head. 
 
 12. Arms obliquely up at sides, palms up, turn four times. 
 Attitude. — Charge left foot diagonally back, both bells over 
 head. 
 
 Fourth Set. 
 
 13. Bells on chest, thrust right hand down, then up, then 
 
88 MUSICAL GYMNASTICS. 
 
 left down and up. Attitude. — Twist body to the right, thrust 
 right arm obliquely up, left obliquely down, palms up. 
 
 14. Thrust right down, left up, left down, right up, then 
 both down, both up. Attitude. — Same as Attitude No. 13, ex- 
 cept twisting to left, etc. 
 
 15. Thrust right in front, left&ont, both front twice. AUi- 
 ttido, — Long side charge with right foot, left resting on toe, 
 bells above the head, arms, head, shoulders, hips, and left 
 heel, in same oblique plane, bells parallel. 
 
 16. Bells out in front and vertical, swing both 90 degrees 
 to right and back, left and back, repeat. Attitude. — Same as 
 Attitude No. 15, except on left side, etc. 17. Wing. 
 
 18. Bells in front, bring forcibly to chest four times. Atti- 
 tude. — Arms folded, bells on chest, bend body back. 
 
 1 Second Semes. — First Set. 
 
 18. Stamp left foot, then right, charge at the side with 
 right foot, right arm obliquely up, palm up, left obliquely 
 down, palm down, bend and straighten right knee twice; 
 vice versa on left side. 
 
 19. Bells down and parallel at sides, swing right bell up, 
 forward over head twice, left twice, alternate twice, simultane- 
 ous twice. 
 
 20. Side charge to right, right bell up, left on shoulder, 
 sway the body as in No. 18 ; vice vetsa on left side. 
 
 21. Bells down at side, swing right bell up sideways over 
 head twice, left twice, alternate twice, simultaneous tsvice. 
 
 22. Side charge to right, both bells over head, sway the 
 body twice ; vice versa left. 
 
 Second Set. 
 
 23. Hands clasping bells together, describe circle over 
 head from right to left, and from left to right, alternating. 
 
DVMB BBZZ EXEEGJSES. 89 
 
 Third Set. 
 
 24. Stamp left, then right, long diagonal charge to right ; 
 position as in Attitude of No. 15, bring bells to shoulder and 
 thrust up ; vice versa left. 
 
 25. Bells vertical and parallel under chin, throw elbows 
 back horizontally. 
 
 Fourth Set. 
 
 26. Stamp left foot, then right, place right diagonally for- 
 ward a little, swing bells forward, over head, back 90 
 aegrees, then touch floor ; vice versa on left side. 
 
 27. Stamp left foot, then right, charge directly sidewise 
 right, right bell upon hip, left at side ; swing left up over 
 head. 
 
 28. Bame, charging side wise with left foot. 
 
 29. Bells extended in front and vertical, swing arms back 
 horizontally. 
 
 Fifth Set. 
 
 30. Stamp left foot, then right, charge diagonally forward 
 right, bells over head, bring to shoulder and return ; vice versa 
 left. 
 
 31. Elbows on hips, arms vertical at sides, twist four beats, 
 then from chest thrust forward alternately two beats, and 
 simultaneously two beats. 
 
 82. Charge diagonally backward with right foot, bells as 
 in No. 30 ; vice versa left. , ^ 
 
 Siicth Set. 
 
 33. Grasp armful horizontally with- right arm twice, left 
 twice, alternate twice, simultaneous twice. 
 
 34. Twist body to right, then left, swinging bells over 
 head. 
 
90 MUSICAL GYMNASTICS. 
 
 35. Thrust bells to floor, then thrust them up, standing on 
 toes. 
 
 36. BeUs on shoulders, thrust right out at side, palms up, 
 twice ; left twice, alternate twice, simultaneous twice. 
 
 37. Bells from shoulder to chest, thrust forward, raise over 
 head, return to front, touch floor, back to front, etc. 
 
 Ssnenth Set. 
 
 38. French Sword. Stamp left, then right, then mark 
 time two beats with right, then charge right two beats, right 
 arm extended, left in curve over head. 
 
 39. Same on other side with left, eight beats. Alt. 8 beats. 
 
 J<:iffMh Set. 
 
 40. Thrust left bell diagonally backward up 45 degrees, 
 right bell upon hip, advance right foot diagonally forward 
 with four stam^ps, turning left bell each step ; vice versa left. 
 
 41. First strain charge diagonally forward right and left 
 alternately, thrasting left and right bells diagonally back ; 
 second strain charge at side right and left alternately, arms 
 in same position as in No. 18, two beats, then arms as in 
 No. 22, two beats. 
 
 Mnth Set. 
 
 42. Bells on chest, thrust right beU forward, swing right 
 arm back in horizontal plane, half strain ; same left. 
 
 43. Alternately eight beats, turn body to right, right arm 
 extended, swing clear round to left ; then, left arm extended, 
 swing round to right, continue eight times. 
 
 Tenth Set. 
 
 44. Side charge to -right, right arm extended, beU vertical, 
 left bell swung vertically over in circle twice, bending right 
 and left knees alternately ; vice versa left. 
 
RING EXERCISES. 
 
 Antil Choeits. 
 
 1. Left bell in front, right back of neck, swing right bell 
 over head to front, striking left beU left swings down and 
 back to position behind the neck, right remaining in front ; re- 
 peat same, swinging over left boll ; same, swinging right bell 
 down by side, striking left from under instead of over ; same 
 left. Repeat over one strain, underneath one strain. 
 
 2. Anvil twice over, twice under ; charge diagonally for- 
 ward right and left twice each, swinging bells up from sides, 
 striking them over head. 
 
 3. Eepeat No. 1. 
 
 4. Eepeat No. 2, except charging diagonally backward. 
 
 5. Eepeat No. 1. 
 
 6. Swinging arms in horizontal plane, striking bells front 
 and back twice each, then swing in perpendicular plane, 
 striking bells twice over head and once down behind the 
 body. 
 
 7. Eepeat No. 1. 
 
 8. Same movement as No. 44, of second series striking 
 bells together. 
 
 9. Eepeat No. 1. 
 
 10. Same movement as No. S, alternately. First, strike over 
 one strain, then under one strain, th'en for the first four beats 
 of each exercise, twice over and twice under, the other four 
 taken in performing the four charges. 
 
 RING EXEEOISES. 
 
 These exercises are performed by couples. Partners stand 
 at commencement about three feet apart, facing each other, 
 gentlemen holding a ring in each hand. 
 
 FiEST Seeies. — First Set. 
 1. On first beat the ring in right hand is presented, in a 
 
92 MUSICAL GYMJfASTICS. 
 
 vertical plane, and grasped by right hand of partner ; second^ 
 right toes are placed together; third, left feet step hack, and 
 left hands are placed upon hips, ring is turned into a horizon- 
 tal plane, turn the ring the other side up and back, the re- 
 mainder of the number. 
 
 2. Same movement, except left for right, and vice versa. 
 
 3. Same as No. 1, except both hands hold rings. 
 
 4. Same as No. 3, except left toes are together. 
 
 Second Set. 
 
 5. Eirst, turn back to back ; second, place left feet together ; 
 third, charge out "with right, turn rings through number. 
 
 6. First, place right feet together; second, charge out with 
 left, turn rings. 
 
 7. First, turn face to face ; second, raise arms above the 
 head, bend down and touch rings to floor, not bending knees, 
 twice ; arms above the head, bring them down to sides alter- 
 nately two beats, simultaneous two beats. 
 
 TMrd Set. 
 
 8. First, turn back to back ; second, left face, place hands 
 on shoulders, thrust up, out at sides, down twice each. 
 
 9. Thrust up, out, down, once each through eight beats. 
 
 Fourth Set. 
 
 10. First, left face ; second, turn face to face ; third, place 
 left foot inside of left of partner ; fourth right foot back and 
 right hand to right shoulder, left to partner's right shoulder, 
 pull back and forth. 
 
 11. Same with right feet together, etc. 
 
 12. Eest first half of strain ; last half, right foot and hand 
 forward same time, left back, left forward, right back, 
 etc. 
 
RING EXBBCISJES. 93 
 
 Fifth Set. 
 
 13. Pirst, back to back, charge diagonal forward right and 
 left alternately. 
 
 Sixth Set. 
 
 14 . First, face to face ; second, left foot inside left of part- 
 ner's ; third, right feet step back, lady sways down toward 
 gentleman, then back to position, gentleman sways down 
 toward lady, etc. Eings over head, arms stiff. 
 
 15. Same with right feet together. 
 
 Seventh Set. 
 
 16. Pirst, back to back, charge up and down the hall al- 
 ternately, twice each, alternately right feet at same time, left 
 same. 
 
 17. Pirst, face to face, charge same as No. 16. 
 
 18. First, back to back ; second, right face ; third, step 
 about two feet apart, raise outside arms and inside arms al- 
 ternately and simultaneously, change on five. 
 
 Second Sekies. — First Set. 
 
 19. First, left face ; second, turn face to face ; third, spring 
 apart, placing right feet pointing toward each other, left back 
 at right angles with right, right hands grasping rings, charge 
 with right feet to right side of partner, stopping suddenly at 
 horizonal plane when coming to position. 
 
 20. Same, using right for left, and left for right. 
 
 21. Same, holding rings in both hands, and charging right 
 and left alternately, right foot to left side of partner, left to 
 right. 
 
 Second Set. 
 
 22. First, approach ; second, turn back to back ; third, place 
 
94 MUSICAL GTMNASTlCa. 
 
 left feet togetlier ; fourth, step out mth right, touch shoulders, 
 arms horizontal. 
 
 23. Same, using right for left, and left for right. 
 
 Third Set 
 
 24. First, face to face ; second, left face, swing up outside 
 and inside arms alternately, turn face and body each time. 
 
 25. Pirst, back to bact, swing over outside and inside arms 
 alternately, twice each, simultaneously three times. 
 
 26. Fitst, turn face to face with outside arms ; second, back 
 to back with outside arms ; same with inside arms, etc. 
 
 Fourth Set. 
 
 27. First, left face; second, left feet together; third, swing 
 hands over head and step forward with right foot, bend and 
 straighten right knees. 
 
 28. Same movement ynth. right feet together. 
 
 Fifth Set. 
 
 29. First, face to face, step alternately right feet diagonally 
 forward to left of partner, and left feet to right. 
 
 QUAHTETTES. 
 Given in another place. 
 
 CLUB EXEEOISES. 
 
 1. Raise right club from side, to horizontal in front once, 
 leit once, both twice. 
 
 2. Same order of movements from horizontal in front to 
 perpendicular. 
 
 3. Same, from sides to perpendicular. 
 
 4. Same, from sides to horizontal at sides. 
 
 5. Same, from horizontal at sides to perpendicular. 
 
ClUB EXERCISES. 95 
 
 6. Same, from sides sideways to perpendicular. 
 
 7. Clubs horizontal in front, turn right club over on to arm 
 once, left once, both twice. 
 
 8. Same movement, clubs horizontal at sides. 
 
 9. Arms horizontal in front, clubs horizontal at right angles 
 with arms, large ends out, turn large ends in, right once, 
 left once, both twice. 
 
 10. Same movement, with arms horizontal at sides. 
 
 11. Bring the clubs to the shoulders in front, large ends 
 up, reverse, carry them over back of shoulders, again front, etc. 
 
 MUTUAL HELP EXEECISES. 
 Given in another place. 
 
III. 
 
 SHOETHAND. 
 
 Eemaxks — Free Gymnastics — ^Wanda — ^Dumb Bells — Anvil Ohoms — 
 
 Eings. 
 
 Iir teaching my Normal classes, where there is much 
 mental as well as physical work, both for pupils and teacher, 
 experience has led m.e to invent and adopt the following 
 Shorthand, which I have found of great importance and 
 convenience. It saves much trouble, is interesting to the 
 pupil, is easily learned and readily retained. Herein is the 
 whole system in a nutshell, and I feel assured that every 
 person who studies Gymnastics will find it useful. 
 
 FEEB GTMNASTICS. 
 FiESi Sebies. 
 
 No. of 
 strains. 
 
 1. Hands 4 
 
 2. Feet 6 
 
 3. Body 4 
 
 4. Head 4 
 
 5. 17 Dumb Bells 1 
 
 No. of 
 Strains, 
 
 6. Clubs 1 
 
 7. Twisted thrusts 2 
 
 8. Touching floor. 1 
 
 9. Steps with clapping hands ... 1 
 10. Swaying, swinging arms 2 
 
 Secoitd Series. 
 
 1. Hand movements, down and 
 
 up 4 
 
 2. Hand movements, at sides 4 
 
 3. Kicks 4 
 
 4. Eaising arms 4 
 
 5. Swinging back arms 1 
 
 6. Eaising shoulders 2 
 
 (96) 
 
 7. Open hands 2 
 
 8. Mowing movement 1 
 
 9. Elbows back 1 
 
 10. Sawing movement 2 
 
 11. Warming hands 1 
 
 12. Charges and swajong 4 
 
SBORTSAND. 
 
 07 
 
 Thied Sebies. 
 
 No. of 
 Sir 
 
 1. Attitudes and percussion 8 
 
 2. Clasped thrusts 1 
 
 3. Twisting tands 2 
 
 i. Palm slide 1 
 
 5. Eolling shoulders forward 2 
 
 6. Rolling shoulders tackward.. 2 
 
 Xo.of 
 strains. 
 
 7. Thrusting from arm-pits 2 
 
 8. Thrusting from shoulders ... 2 
 
 9. Combination 3 
 
 10. No. 1 Cluhs 2 
 
 11. Mast movement l 
 
 12. Attitudes 4 
 
 WANDS. 
 
 Mi'st Set. 
 
 No. of 
 Counts. 
 
 Signals 4 
 
 Up to chin i 
 
 Down to chin 4 
 
 Down to floor 4 
 
 Back of neck 4 
 
 Forwarii and hack of neck 
 
 Eight and left hand out 2, hack 6. 8 
 
 Forward and hack 
 
 Sidewise 
 
 Seeond Set. 
 Diagonal charge?, right and left. 16 
 Diagonal swaying, right ■ and 
 
 left 16 
 
 Thrust to chin 8 
 
 Shoulder arms 
 
 Eeady for chaxges 8 
 
 Tltird Set. 
 Charges 32 
 
 Fourth Set. 
 
 Turning over head 4 
 
 Indian canoe 12 
 
 Fifth Set. 
 
 No. of 
 Counts. 
 
 Short steps 24 
 
 Resting and hopping 8 
 
 Sixth Set. 
 Rotary 24 
 
 Seventh Set. 
 Long side steps 24 
 
 Eighth Set. 
 
 Turning in front 4 
 
 Turning in hack 4 
 
 Ninth Set. 
 Diagonal charges, wand oblique. 4 
 Diagonal charges, wand over 
 head 4 
 
 Tenth Set. 
 
 Inverted thrusts 4 
 
 Diagx)nal charges, wand oblique . 4 
 
 Inverted thrusts . . . '. 4 
 
 Diagonal charges, thrusts over 
 head 4 
 
98 
 
 MUSICAL GYMNASTICS. 
 
 DUMB BELLS. 
 
 FntsT Seeies. 
 
 Mrst Set. 
 
 No. of 
 Counts. 
 
 1. Bells at side. Attitude, diag- 
 
 onally forward, right 8 
 
 2. Forearms in front. Attitude, 
 
 diagonally forward, left 8 
 
 3. Arms extended at side. Atti- 
 
 tude, diagonally back, right . 8 
 
 4. Arms extended overhead. At- 
 
 titude, diagonally hack, left. 8 
 
 Second Set. 
 6. Thrusts all round, twist tc 
 right 8 
 
 6. Thrusts all round, twist to 
 
 left 8 
 
 7. Bells to the arm-pits, singly, 
 
 alternately, and simultane- 
 ously 8 
 
 8. Bells from shoalders. Atti- 
 
 tude, on toes 8 
 
 T/drd Set. 
 
 9. Arms horizontal in front. At- ' 
 
 JTo. 6/ 
 Counts. 
 titude, diagonally forward, 
 right, left heU extended 8 , 
 
 10. Eight arm perpendicular, left 
 horizontal. Attitude, diago- 
 nally forward left, right bell 
 extended 8 
 
 11. Left arm perpendicular, right 
 VimnVnTital. Attitudc, diago- 
 
 ick, light, both bells 
 
 i 8 
 
 1 i way. Attitude, di- 
 f back, left, both bells 
 i 8 
 
 Fcurth Set. 
 
 13. Single thrusts, twist to right. 8 
 
 14. Alternate and simultaneous 
 thrusts, twist to left 8 
 
 15. ForwMd thrusts, long side 
 charge to right 8 
 
 16. Swaying bells, long side 
 charge to left 8 
 
 17. Wing.. 8. 18. Waking up.. 8 
 
 Secoot) Semes. 
 
 First Set. 
 
 1. First charge 8 
 
 2. First exercise 
 
 3. Second charge 
 
 4. Second exercise 8 
 
 6. Third charge 
 
 Second Set. 
 6. Bells clasped 8 
 
 ITiird Set. 
 
 7. Long diagonals 8 
 
 8. Bells vertical in front 8 
 
 ' Fourth Set. 
 
 9. Floor charges 8 
 
 10. Side charges 8 
 
 1 1. Arms back from horizontal . . 8 
 
SBOETSAND. 
 
 99 
 
 Fifth Set. 
 
 jyo.of 
 Counts. 
 
 12. Short diagonals, forward and 
 tack 16 
 
 13. Power's exercise between ... . 8 
 
 Sixth Set. 
 
 14. Armful 16 
 
 15. Swing 'bella and twist body. . 8 
 
 16. Sitting charge 8 
 
 17. Shoulders 8 
 
 18. Front floor charge 8 
 
 Seventh Set. 
 
 m.of 
 Counts. 
 
 19. French sword 
 
 24 
 
 Eighth Set 
 
 
 20. Stamping and stepping 
 
 .... 24 
 
 Kinth Set 
 
 
 21. Twisting body, and swinging 
 hells, or No. 42 IG 
 
 Tenth Set. 
 
 22. Anvil. 
 
 Antil OHOinrs, o: 
 
 1. Anvil over. . . 
 
 2. Anvil under. 
 
 3. Anvil, two over and two under 4 
 
 4. Forward diagonals 4 
 
 5. Anvil .. : 4 
 
 6. Backward diagonals 4 
 
 7. Anvil 4 
 
 5BEIE8. 
 
 ; hells... 
 
 XV. ^icguicu anvil to right 4 
 
 11. Anvil 4 
 
 12. Regular anvil to left 4 
 
 13. Anvil 4 
 
 14. Begular anvil, alternately ... 4 
 16. Anvil, charges all around. 
 
 EINGS. 
 
 FiEST Seeies. 
 
 First Set. 
 
 1. Eight hand, right foot 8 
 
 2. Left hand, left foot 8 
 
 3. Both hands, right foot 8 
 
 4. Both hands, left foot 8 
 
 Second Set. 
 
 5. Turn, left feet together, step 
 
 out right 8 
 
 6. With right feet together, step 
 
 out left 8 
 
 TJiird Set. 
 
 7. Turn, rings down to floor, 
 
 right and left side 4 
 
 8 . Swinging ■ rings ; alternately 
 
 and simultaneously. 4 
 
 Fourth Set. 
 
 9. Turn, double and single 
 
 thrusts 16 
 
100 
 
 MUSICAL GYMNASTICS. 
 
 Fifth Set. 
 
 No. of 
 Counts, 
 
 10. Tiim, pulling 8 
 
 1 1. Resting and hopping 8 
 
 Sixth Set. 
 
 12. Diagonal charges 8 
 
 Seventh Set. 
 
 Ifo. of 
 Counts, 
 
 13. Sulking IG 
 
 Eighth Set. 
 
 14. Side charges 16 
 
 Alnth Set. 
 
 15. Side arching 8 
 
 Second Sebibs. 
 
 Tenth Set. 
 
 16. Long steps 24 
 
 Eleventh Set. 
 
 17. Shoulders 16 
 
 Twelfth Set. 
 
 18. Picture frame 8 
 
 19. Toilette 8 
 
 20. Hopping 8 
 
 Thirteenth Set. 
 
 21. Temptation and Besistancc . . 32 
 
 JFoaiteenth Set. 
 
 22. Arching 16 
 
 Fifteenth Set. 
 
 23. Crossing feet 8 
 
 Sixteenth Set. 
 24. Quartettes 8 
 
IT. 
 
 MAEOHES. 
 
 Regular Marolius, rapid and slow — Combinations— Egyptian Pyramid- 
 Virginia Eeel — Goquette^Auld Lang Syno, otc. etc. 
 
 The Ebgtjlae March. — Slow. 
 
 March; couples, single,' zigzag, toes, heels, right heel, left 
 toe, left heel, right toe, -without bending knees, bending 
 knees, toes outward, toes inward, arms folded, arms folded 
 behiad, hands clasped back of head ; bending sidewise, right 
 and left, one hand over head ; pulling, pushing, stepping 
 side-wise ; in couples, fours, eights ; -wind in regular circle. 
 
 The EEeuEAE Maech. — Sapid. 
 
 March; couples; chass6; leap short steps ; leap long steps; 
 skip sidewise and clap hands ; skip side-wise and clap those of 
 partner's ; chass6 ; chass6, right hand high ; chass^, left hand 
 high ; chassS, both hands high ; leap both forward ; leap both 
 backward ; leap one forward and one backward ; leap one for- 
 ward, changing ; leap two skips to right, two to left ; skip 
 right hands joined, encircle ; leap in fours, facing ; leap in 
 fours, backward ; leap in eights, forward ; leap in eights, 
 backward. 
 
 March ; single file ; zigzag ; in circle, wind up and unwind ; 
 leap, body leaning forward, arms folded ; march in couples ; 
 inarch in couples, hands touching, keeping as far apart as 
 possible ; run the gauntlet ; skip through, march down on 
 outside, come up in center in same, and repeat in opposite 
 
 (101) 
 
102 MUSICAL GYMNASTICS. 
 
 direction. ; maxch. in couples ; chasse in couples ; marcL. in 
 fours and eights ; leap in fours and eights ; leap in fours and 
 eights, either side two steps; hands joined, turning, chass6 to 
 seats. 
 
 CoMBiNATiQjsr Makch. — Slow and Quid: together. 
 
 Choose partners ; march ; chassS ; single file ; on heels ; on 
 toes ; right heel and left toe ; left heel and right toe, march ! 
 march without bending knees; march tending knees ; march, 
 long diagonal step with right and left ; march, same, only 
 two steps quicker ; march in couples, through center, and di- 
 vide at upper end ; meet and chass6 ; divide ; meet at lower 
 end ; join hands, pull ; same, and push. 
 
 March ; join hands, fingers interlaced, push same with 
 other hands ; leap, short and long steps ; skip ; march in 
 couples ; first couple to right, second to left ; march in fours ; 
 fijst four to right, second to left ; march in eights ; divide in 
 same manner; leap in singles, couples, fours, and eights; in 
 cou^ples, march ; run the gauntlet ; chass6 ; in couples, march 
 round the hall ; in 'louples, through center, divide, meet at 
 lower end ; chasse to seats. 
 
 SicniAN CiECT,E Maech. 
 
 Form couples; then in fours, facing each other, form a 
 ring encircling hall. 
 
 1. Pour hands round, and on last of strain swing partners. 
 
 2. Ladies change, gentlemen change. 
 
 3. Eight and left. 
 
 4. Ladies join hands, gentlemen same, cross hands, swing 
 half round and back. 
 
 5. Porward and back, pass through to next couple. 
 
 Bow to every new couple, then go through the above 
 changes until you get back to first couple ; other changes 
 m.ay be added at option of teacher. 
 
MARCBjES. 103 
 
 Egyptian Pyiiamid Makch. 
 
 Form a pyramid ; first, one person ; behind Mm two per- 
 sons ; behind them three persons ; and so on until all are 
 taken. All are at one end of hall in center. Eight face all ; 
 first one march off, when he gets to end of first couple they 
 follow, and so on till all are in a single line. Then, in 
 couples, go through with as many changes of the Eegular 
 March as the teacher chooses. Then form pyramid again at 
 side of hall in center ; march off in same way ; use different 
 chaages. Form pyramid at lower end of hall in center ; 
 march off in file again, using still different changes. Form 
 pyramid at opposite side' of hall in center ; march off in file 
 again; use different changes ; classes to seats. 
 
 The Balance Maech. • 
 
 Couples ; down center, up at sides by partners separating, 
 and when opposite each other, stand still ; mark time four 
 beats, then all, with hands joined, leap to center and back ; 
 forward again with hands still joined, swing partners one 
 and a-half round and change sides ; repeat the whole again, 
 and leave partners in original places. 
 
 First couple at end of line, chasse through center ; then 
 rest, and march till at end ; then follow on ; divide at upper 
 end of hall, march down and chass§ to seats. Before this, 
 however, join in fours ; then gentlemen join hands, ladies 
 same ; cross hands, go half round and back. 
 
 All the changes of the Sicilian Circle March may be intro- 
 duced in this march. 
 
 ViEGiNiA Eeel Maech. 
 
 In companies of seven couples each, in lines seven feet 
 ap^rt, lady at the head and gentleman at the foot, each go 
 half way through crosswise, meet and bow and return ; their 
 5* 
 
104 MUSICAL GYMNASTICS. 
 
 partners do the same, next join right hands and encircle ; re- 
 turn, partners same ; next left hand ; encircle, partners 
 same ; next both hands ; and next go round one another, 
 each to right and return, partners same ; then with your 
 own partner reel once and a-hal£ round ; leave lady to 
 be turned by opposite gentlemen while you turn opposite 
 lady ; reel with partner in center, and go through all in same 
 manner; then chass6 up through center, march the gentle- 
 man round and down the outside ; lady same with her side ; 
 meet at end, chass6 up through center, followed by all ; with 
 partner alone go back through center, running gauntlet and 
 stop at foot ; next couple follow,; then go through same in 
 couples. 
 
 COQITETTE MaECH. 
 
 Couples ; march down center ; first couple to right, second 
 to left; march up sides ; meet at lower end, change partners 
 and chass6 ; march round to sanie position again ; change to 
 original partners ; chass6 through center, down at side ; add 
 other changes ad infinitum. 
 
 Anothek Maech. 
 
 March in couples ; single file ; march so in a circle around 
 the room, and add attitudes and exercises ad infinitum. 
 
 Atild Laicg Syne Maech. 
 
 Partners ; form in circles, ladies to right of gentlemen, 
 right hand to partner ; right and left all around. The music 
 in this march is, of course, always "Auld Lang Syne," and 
 those who march should sing it as long as they have breath. 
 At first the music is very slow, indeed, and it gradually in- 
 creases till it becomes as fast as possible. 
 
MAS CUES. 105 
 
 Another Maech. — Knee Movements. 
 
 Position erect, single. Mex leg on thigh alternately; 
 stand still at jSrst, then advance ; do this all the time. 
 
 Second Movement. — Mex thigh or knee on abdomen, or bring 
 knee to horizontal ; then advance, alternately ; same by flex- 
 ing left thigh on abdomen, and right leg on thigh. 
 
 Indiak Wae Dance. 
 
 Couples ; march through center ; separate and march down 
 on either side of hall, and when partners are opposite, halt 
 and face each other ; arms folded in front, head down, and 
 body leaning over ; on first half of strain, approach each 
 other, leaping in this position ; on last half, leap back again, 
 leaning backward as far as possible and clapping hands over 
 head. 
 
 Introduce heel-and-toe polka step in any of the marches. 
 
 Inieobtjction Makce. 
 
 Choose partners ; march in couples round haJl, either in a 
 square or circle ; at signal of teacher ("change") lady stands 
 stiU and gentleman passes on to lady in front, to whom 
 he introduces himself and entertains till the command 
 ("change") comes again, when the same process is repeated 
 till original partner is' found. March with each partner 
 once around the hall. By these movements all become 
 acquainted. 
 
 Diagonal Maech. 
 
 Single file ; first position : feet at right angles, body erect, 
 march forward with left foot in line of heel, bending knee of 
 leg put out, other foot remaining in firm position and knee 
 not bent; then same with right foot ; march same way back 
 ward. 
 
106 MUSICAL GYMNASTICS. 
 
 Basket Maech. 
 
 Form two squares round hall, ladies inside, gentlemen 
 outside; hands joined all; gentlemen sweep hands OTer ladies 
 heads, and loot like a basket ; then heads forward, sides for- 
 ward, all forward ; skip, leap, etc. ; then swing partners to 
 places. 
 
 DiAGONAi Plaioon Maech. 
 
 Class march in two files on either side of room, halting at 
 the head of the room and marking time ; No. 1 of file one 
 marches diagonally across the space between lines, crossing to 
 opposite corner ; when in middle of space. No. 1 of fiile two 
 does the same, and so on until all have come down ; all are 
 marching meanwhile, or marking time with feet. This may 
 be done with twos, fours, eights, sixteens, etc. 
 
 MAXcrsPBiifG Maech ; oe. Winding in a CrECXE. 
 
 Single file ; either with or without apparatus (if with 
 Wand it should be on right side, shoulder arms) ; wind up 
 like a mainspring, by leader going into a circle and keeping 
 near to outside ring all the time ; then unwind. All that each 
 person has to do is to keep two feet from the person in front, 
 and follow on, avoiding contact with any. 
 
 Lanciees' Geand Eight and Leet Maech. 
 
 Choose partners ; march, forming circle round, hall in 
 single file ; ladies to right of gentlemen, right hand to part- 
 ner, right and left all around, to music of the Lanciers'. 
 
 Wheee Maech. 
 
 Couples ; couples march through center ; first couple to 
 right, -second to left, join in fours at other end of hall ; march 
 down sides; then join in eights; when thus joined, the 
 
MA It OSES. 107 
 
 upper end of hall is readied. ; in a body marcli lound in cir- 
 cle ; those on other edge with long steps, inner very short ; 
 after going round once, outer line drop off and march round, 
 away from the body ; afterward, next line, following on and 
 going on inside of first line ; continue so till body is broien 
 up, each forward line marching a little slower, and when all 
 have come to sides again, join arms and form another circle 
 in same way ; do this at either end, and either side of hall. 
 
 EiNS Maech. 
 
 Join hands, with rings, in one circle, if a small number ; if 
 large, in two, three, or four circles, one outside the other. 
 The circles will move in opposite directions. At the com- 
 mand of the teacher march, reverse ; chass6, reverse ; run, 
 reverse ; march, hop on right foot, reverse ; hop on left ; hop 
 on both toes, reverse ; stand still ; stamp alternately left and 
 right feet, keeping time to music, and close in evenly to the 
 center ; immediately stamp, and move evenly together back- 
 ward, until again extended in circles ; raise rings as before ; 
 close in to center, hopping on right foot, back on left; hop to 
 center with alternate feet, and back on both ; march. 
 
 Many of the changes in the Eegular March may be here 
 introduced. 
 
 SiWGLB Wand Makch. 
 
 Wand on right shoulder, under arms, back of neck, thrusting 
 up, charge down in front and thrust out in front, down on left 
 shoulder, over the head, hands far apart, back on every beat, 
 same as exercise ; holdback stiff, and march. Wind in circle, 
 wand shoulder arms. 
 
 Double Wand Maece. 
 
 Couples, one before the other ; join by hands hold of 
 wands, which rest on shoulder ; thrust up two each, alter- 
 
108 MUSIC AZ GYMNASTICS. 
 
 nately two, simultaneously two. Then from shoulder at side ; 
 the same to horizontal ; then from perpendicular over head ; 
 forward thrusts the same ; then from down at side, raise to 
 perpendicular in same manner ; wand crossed over head, leap 
 through center ; wand together over head, leap through, side 
 by side. 
 
T. 
 
 PEECU8SI0N. 
 
 Remarks — Mutual Holpa — Couplets — Triplets, etc. 
 
 If not the best, it should be valued among the best of ex- 
 ercises. It is especially of value to the afflicted, but sure to 
 benefit all. 1 strongly recommend it. It is well to conclude 
 each lesson with percussion, as it removes all soreness and 
 lameness of muscles, and imparts a healthful glow to tho 
 whole system. It is often the case that the blood becomes 
 morbid and settled in certain parts ; percussion will bring it 
 to the surface. It strengthens, rounds, and hardens the mus- 
 cles and keeps them in excellent condition. Beside the exer- 
 cises which I shall here give, the '^Vhole body should be per- 
 cussed, especially the stomach, lungs, liver, and small of the 
 back. The spine of nervous persons should receive very 
 much percussion. 
 
 It is told of a certain doctor in England who advertised to 
 cure dyspepsia and all its attendant evils, that he used to 
 take his patients through a long labyrinth, up and down 
 stairs, through intricate mazes, till he came to a small room, 
 where he made the patient take oath upon the Book, that he 
 would never divulge his secret, and then, after extracting 
 a large fee, he would knead the bowels and percuss them. 
 He had great success and became wealthy. 
 
 MUTUAL HELP. 
 
 CotJPlEIS. 
 
 1. Percuss shoulders. 
 
 2. Percuss small of back. 
 
 (lOJ) 
 
110 MUSICAL GTJI^-ASTJCS. 
 
 3. Percuss either side, one at a time. 
 
 4. Percuss chest. 
 
 5. Arms carried down from horizontal. 
 
 6. Arms carried up horizontal. 
 
 7. Draw hands up to arm-pits. 
 
 8. Draw hands down from over head. 
 
 9. Percuss right arm. 
 
 10. Percuss left arm. 
 
 11. Percuss low in small of back. 
 
 12. Percuss low on sides, both together ; then hold on and 
 shake sides. 
 
 13. Eight arm out at side, draw in to chest. 
 
 14. Left arm out at side, draw in to chest. 
 
 15. Body stiff, lower 45 degrees. 
 
 16. Body stiff, lower 45 degrees right sidewise. 
 
 17. Body stiff, lower 45 degrees left sidewise. 
 
 18. Up from horizontal to resist. 
 
 19. Out from horizontar to resist. 
 
 20. Pall, body perfectly stiff, partner catches head. 
 
 Teipxeis. — First Series. 
 
 1. Middle person steps forward, arms by side, draw to. 
 arm-pit, while right and left resist. 
 
 2. Middle steps back, arms extended forward, draw to 
 chest and straighten. 
 
 3. Middle forward, arms up, draw to shoulders and 
 straighten. 
 
 4. Middle forward, arms horizontal by side, bend forearm 
 with elbow drawn back. 
 
 5. Middle forward, arms forward, sweep in horizontal 
 plane. 
 
 6. Eight and left should make long and decided charges 
 and positions, sinking very low ; front foot very near middle's 
 back, far back, arms straight. 
 
PERCUSSION. 11] 
 
 Second Series. 
 
 1. Middle forward', arms clasped baci of neck, draw elbows 
 back. 
 
 2. Middle forward, arms up right and left, step by side of 
 middle, arms carried to horizontal in front. 
 
 3. Middle forward, arms horizontal at side, right and left 
 clasp hands back of middle's neck ; middle falls back, sus- 
 tained by his neck only. 
 
 4. Middle forward, arms horizontal at side, right and left 
 seize hands and wrist of middle ; middle arches body forward 
 and returns. 
 
 5. Middle forward, arms horizontal at side, right and left 
 seize hands and arm-pits ; middle sits low ; right and left re- 
 sist, change hands to top of shoulders, when middle rises. 
 
 Third Siries. 
 
 1. Middle forward, arms horizontal at side, bends hands to 
 shoulders with elbows down. 
 
 2. Middle forward, arms horizontal in front, right and left 
 at side, draw hands to chest, elbows down. 
 
 3. Middle forward, body bent low in front, right and left 
 percuss all over back. 
 
 4. Middle forward, hands clasped on back of neck, right 
 and left seize elbows, turn head right and left sides. 
 
 5. Middle backward, arms horizontal in front, right and 
 left seize and carry arms to perpendicular in front. 
 
MISCELLA^TEOUS EXEECISES. 
 
 Exercises on Bean Bags— On Kings— For Strengthening the Back— For 
 Warming the Hands— Changes and Bints — Douhle Free Gymnastics, 
 etc. etc. 
 
 BEAN BAGS AGAIN. 
 
 These bags are made as stated on page 82. The throwing 
 and catching them in certain ways, which requires skill 
 and presence of mind, affords not only a good exercise of 
 the muscles of the arms and upper half of body, but culti- 
 vates a quickness of eye and coolness of nerve. These exer- 
 cises will always be popular in the gymnasium, and should 
 be variously used. The bag should be occasionally emptied 
 of its beans and washed. Never let the bag drop on the 
 floor ; and always throw very quickly, without retaining hold 
 a moment. If a bag should drop, however, do not stop to pick 
 it up till the game is over. Any one dropping a bag is ruled 
 out of the game till all but three bags are down. 
 
 ElEST EXEECISE. 
 
 Stand in two rows, lengthwise the hall, facing one another, 
 about six feet apart ; let No. 1 on first row throw one bag to 
 No. 1 on second row, who throws to No. 2 on first row, who 
 throws to No. 2 on second row, and so on till all have caught 
 them immediately back. 
 
 This may be varied by taking any number of bean bags 
 and passing in same manner, one at a time. As soon as one 
 (112) 
 
BEAN BAGS AGAIN. 113 
 
 is thrown, be ready to receive the next. Again, have two 
 sets of rows, and, with the same exercises, see wliicli will come 
 out first. 
 
 Second Exekcise. 
 
 Stand in rows as before, only facing end of hall ; the head 
 one in each line, at the given signal, passes the bag over his 
 head back ; the other takes it and immediately passes it on 
 to tke next, till it gets to the end of the row ; the teacher 
 declaring who is victor, or the person at the end of the line, 
 when it reaches the end first, to hold up the bag, which is the 
 signal of victory. All about face, and throw back in same 
 manner. 
 
 Yary tliis exercise by passing a number of bags in same 
 manner, one at a time and immediately following each other. 
 The bags rest in chairs before the leaders and are equally di- 
 vided. 
 
 Thieb Eseecise. 
 
 Chairs or benches placed on either side of the room length- 
 wise ; two popular persons, known to most of all present, sit 
 at either end of each line of chairs ; then choose sides, till all 
 in the hall are chosen ; take seats as chosen, along in the line ; 
 let the bags be equally divided and placed in chairs, close to 
 the leaders ; at the signal of teacher pass one bag at a time 
 to next person, and keep on passing till all get down to the 
 end, when they are started back in the same manner. The 
 leader who gets the last bag first holds it up in triumph as the 
 signal of victory. 
 
 POTTIITH EXJ!EC1SE. 
 
 Stand in threes ; keep three bags going to the right ; catch 
 with left, throw with, right. 
 
 Any number may perform the above in same manner, using 
 
114 MUSICAL GYMNASXiaS. 
 
 one bag for each person. Keep all the bags going as rapidly 
 as possible. 
 
 The Third Exercise especially cultivates coolness of nerve 
 and presence of mind, and yet is very exciting and interesting, 
 and always popular. Those with cool and steady nerves, and 
 those svho are very nervous may be easily detected. 
 
 THE EING8 AGAIN. 
 
 QXTAEIETTES. 
 
 1. rirst count, join hands- with neighboring couple by pre- 
 senting hand holding ring ; second, outside couple pass under 
 the raised ring of the other couple ; and on third count, posi- 
 tion, rings on shoulders; then thrust all hands up through 
 strain, singly, alternately, simultaneously. 
 
 2. Stamp right foot, then left, charge right opposite to nose ; 
 sink rest of strain, hands arching over head ; same other 
 foot. • 
 
 3. Throw up end hands once, then side once, then both 
 together twice ; then alternately, then simultaneously. 
 
 4. Charge ends, charge sides, charge in. front of nose, either 
 foot ; do this twice ; when you charge ends, throw end hands 
 up sti-aight ; when side, side hands up; when in front, aU 
 up together. 
 
 Eepeat the whole. 
 
 EXEECISES EOE STEENGTHENING THE BACK 
 
 1. Stand perfectly erect, arms folded ; a person behind 
 puts his hands on back of head of the first and lets him down 
 four times and back slowly ; change. 
 
 2. The same, only let down once while counting four, or half 
 a strain of music ; other half, back very slowly, indeed ; 
 change. 
 
VAEIpVS HXEBCISHS. 115 
 
 3. Let down right side the same. 
 
 4. Let down left side the same. 
 
 5. Stand as in No. 1 ; a person behind slaps front person's 
 back once ; slaps his hands ; then allows him to fall back, 
 keeping perfectly stiff; then, with clasped hands, he catches 
 him in back of neck, lets him down nearly to floor and raises 
 him to position again. 
 
 VAEIOUS EXEECI8E8. 
 Laughabib. 
 
 At one end of the hall place two clubs on the floor, about 
 fifteen or twenty feet apart ; at the other end of the hall, op- 
 posite to each club, stands a person blindfolded. The teacher 
 counts one, two, three, at which signal each one turns round 
 rapidly three times, and then, immediately goes for his club, 
 blindfolded, and returns it to the position where he stood at 
 the start. 
 
 EuNNINe AEIEE ClUBS. 
 
 At one end of hall, place six clubs in two rows of three 
 each, about fifteen feet apart ; in the center, and back of 
 these, place one club ; choose sides ; the first two chosen, at 
 the signal of teacher, run as fast as possible for the first clubs 
 in their rows, and run back and place them where they stood ; 
 then away hastily after the next in the row, bringing it and 
 placing it with the other ; then for the next, in the same 
 manner ; then both scramble for the last. Eemember and be 
 sure to leave each club standing. Next two try the same. 
 
 WAEMiNa Hands. — Music, Polka Time. 
 
 Couples facing one another, two feet apart ; " one," slap 
 upper part of Hmbs; "and," slap hands in front; "two," 
 slap right hands ; " and," slap hands together ; " three,'! slap 
 
116 MUSICAL GYMNASTICS. 
 
 left hands; " and," slap hands together; "four," slap both 
 partner's hands at onoe. Keep repeating, keeping time to 
 music. 
 
 " Bean Porridge" may be performed in the same manner. 
 
 Changes ai^d Hints. 
 
 On the floor in two rows ; one row performs one set of 
 Bells, or any of the exercises in any series, while the other 
 row looks on and criticises. Each one criticises the person op- 
 posite to him. Then the row that criticised, perform the same 
 set, while they are criticised. 
 
 All on the floor in any number of rows, with Bells, for in- 
 stance ; first row do Exercise No. 1 ; second. No. 2 ; and so on, 
 till back to first row again, who do the next exercise in turn, 
 till the whole series is performed. An excellent method for 
 memorizing the order of any of the exercises. 
 
 Whole class on the floor in a circle, arm's length apart ; 
 commence anywhere, one person does No. 1 of any series of 
 exercises, the next No. 2, and so on, clear round the class, tUl 
 all the exercises have been performed. 
 
 As a change, let each one in same manner repeat the Short- 
 hand order of any of the exercises. 
 
 Any one who fails in either of the above exercises is to be 
 ■seated; continue till all are seated but one. 
 
 Amtjsemeni. 
 
 Form trios of ladies and gentlemen separately ; two per- 
 sons make the " arm chair," by crossing hands, and carry 
 the third one once around the hall ; alternate, so that each 
 will have a ride. 
 
 Let one gentleman be carried bylihree others, one of whom 
 
 ■clasps his hands around the head ; the other two take each 
 
 one foot; the person carried folds has arms and keeps bade, 
 
 legs and the whole body perfectly stift'; alternate, so that all 
 
VARIOUS EXERCISES. 117 
 
 will be carried. Let four persons carry one in same manner, 
 one for each foot, one for each. arm. 
 
 Vaeietx. 
 
 All on floor in rows, each line numbered, and perform 
 different exercises. 
 
 Divide class in three parts, one part performs first series of 
 Free Gymnastics; second part, second series ; third part, third 
 series ; chorus, all perform together. 
 
 Wands and Dumb Bells may be performed both together in 
 same manner, by same music. 
 
 Choose sides ; one from each side performs any exercise : 
 vote the victor each time ; keep orL so till but one victor is 
 left, who takes the prize. 
 
 Double Feee Gymnastics. 
 
 Stand face to face, right hand clasping left of partner ; 
 arms bent up from elbows. In these exercises, call the hands 
 and feet next the platform right hand and right foot. 
 
 1. Down right two, left two, alternate two, simultaneous 
 two ; repeat out at side, above and forward. 
 
 2. Eight down one, left one, drum beat one, simultane- 
 ous one ; repeat out at sides, above, and forward. 
 
 3. Eight hand raise up, and left remain down; charge 
 right foot, then left, vice versa on other side. 
 
 4. Step right foot back two, left two, alternate two, simul- 
 taneous two. 
 
 5. Charge as in No. 3, only raise left hand in charging to 
 right, and vice versa. 
 
 6. Each step sidewise with right foot, left arm extended, 
 then the reverse. 
 
 7. Engine motion. 
 
 8. Both hands over head, charge outside, then inside, feel 
 toward platform ; then same in other direction. 
 
Til. 
 
 MUSIC. 
 
 Music for the various Exercises — Polkas, Scliottisclies, Y/altzes. Uuick- 
 steps, Marctes, etc. etc. 
 
 It is, said that "music .hath its charnis." It certainly has 
 in Grymnastics, and in the Dio Lewis system, it is an indispen- 
 sahle aid. It gives greater impetus ; adds amusement and in- 
 • terest, especially to invalids, and recreation to all. Exercise 
 without music is both didl and stupid. The best music for 
 this system is produced from the piano ; let the piano, the 
 musician, and the selections always be the best, and you 
 can not fail to have success in this respect ? Get the best music 
 at any cost; never consent to teach with poor. Select music 
 which is distinctly marked, and which may be easily under- 
 stood. It need not be difficult ; simple mu^ic is better. In 
 playing, the accented note is touched with much force, to ac- 
 cord with and mark the leading motion of the exercise. 
 
 For Free Gymnastics, polka and schottische lime is best. 
 Some marches are also good. 
 
 For Dumb Bells, marches and waltzes. 
 
 For "Wands, marches. 
 
 For Rings, waltzes. 
 
 For Marching, slow and quick marches and galops. 
 
 For Bean Bags, marches and waltzes. 
 
 For Percussion, any thing rapid. 
 
 The following list will contain the best music for gymas- 
 tics. 
 
 (118) 
 
MUSIC. 119 
 
 Genekal Music. 
 
 Last Smile, Hail Columtia, Marohiog Along, 
 
 Music in the Air, Prairie Flower, Drinking Song in Lu- 
 
 Spanish Eetreat Quick- Faust, cretia Borgia, 
 
 step, Brightest Eyes Galop Somnamhula, 
 
 Agnes Sorello Quadrille, (quick march), Ivanhoe, 
 
 Gen. Hooker's March, Storm Galopade, Bonnie Doon, 
 
 Soldier's Chorus, Lanciers, McDonald Keel, 
 
 Mar-de Gras Quadrille, Caledonia and Colum- Kingdom Coming, 
 Haste to the Wedding, hian Quadrilles, Perfect Cure, 
 
 Garryowen, Star Spangled Banner, Hoppity Eickity, 
 
 The Girl I left hehind Eed, White, and Blue, Forty Thieves, 
 
 me. Snatch Fleeting Pleas- Flick Flock, 
 
 Mrs. llcCloid's Eeel, uree, Gloriosa, 
 
 Fisher's Hornpipe, O dear, what can the Tear of Gratitude, 
 
 Yankee Doodle, matter bo, Bal Klang, 
 
 Marsailles, Tramp, Tramp Galop, Downfall of Paris. 
 
 I would mention as the best books containing Gymnastic 
 music, the Welcome Guest, Circle of Brilliants, Home Circlr, 
 vol. I. 
 
120 
 
 MVSIGAL GYMNASTICS. 
 
 Polkas, Schottisches, Quicksteps, etc., foe Feee Gymnastics, 
 Bags, and Peecubsion. 
 
 Polkas. 
 
 Brigand, 
 
 Syracuse, 
 
 Rival, 
 
 Canjo, 
 
 Baden Baden, 
 
 Bobolink, 
 
 Banquet, 
 
 Bohemian, 
 
 SchoUucJies. 
 
 Sultan's.- 
 
 National, 
 
 Rochester, 
 
 Rosalie, 
 
 Crystal, 
 
 Kainhow. 
 
 Quicht&ps. 
 
 
 Light Guard, 
 
 Old Zack, 
 
 Soldier's Joy, 
 
 Hornpipe, 
 
 May Queen, 
 
 Elizabeth, 
 
 Money Musk, 
 
 Brniter Hill, 
 
 Woodnp, 
 
 Ocean, 
 
 Storm March Galop, 
 
 Webster's, 
 
 Herniilean. 
 
 
 
 Waltzes 
 
 FOE Kings, Belis, 
 
 AND Wands. 
 
 Matel, 
 
 Henrietta, 
 
 Hungarian, 
 
 Aurora, 
 
 Merry Sleigh Ride, 
 
 Giraffe, 
 
 Amelia, 
 
 11 Bachio, 
 
 Katy Did, 
 
 Ocean Telegraph, 
 
 Affection, 
 
 Laughing, 
 
 Fairy, 
 
 Milwaukee, 
 
 Blossom, 
 
 Silver Bell, 
 
 Copenhagen, 
 
 Grasshopper, 
 
 Empress, 
 
 German, 
 
 Grand, . 
 
 Merry Sleigli Bells. 
 
 
 
 Maeches foe Bells, Wands, Maeches, etc. 
 
 Wedding March, Congress, Lucia, 
 
 Webster's Funeral, Lincoln's Funeral, Norma, 
 
 Fost, Grant's, Sultan's Band 
 
 Signal, Polish Liberty, Grand Russian, 
 
 Bonnie Blue Flag, Highland, Fredonia. 
 
YIII. 
 
 AN ADDEE88 TO TEACHEES. 
 
 Advice — Physiology, Anatomy, Hygiene — Cultivation, of Good Hatita 
 and Manners — The Hall, Piano, Musician, Receptions, etc. etc. 
 
 EvEUT teacher has his or her own peculiar method of 
 teaching ; from this I ■would not wish to deter any. The 
 great number of letters I have received asliing advice, and 
 the long and varied experience in the system here published, 
 are the excuses I offer for saying much to teachers. The 
 Normal pupils whom I prepare every summer will accept 
 this as my usual annual address to them. 
 
 The first requisite for a successful teacher in any particular 
 branch is. to thoroughly master that which he would teach. 
 In some studies one can cheat a little or make some prepara- 
 tion just before going to class ; not so in Gymnastics, for you 
 must teach practically. Unless you are a good gymnast, you 
 can not gain the respect of your pupils, nor teach properly. 
 You must not only be a graceful performer, but must have 
 sufficient tnowledge in the theory of Physical Culture, to bo 
 ready to give directions at all times. 
 
 Erom the first, so thoroughly master the "order" that you 
 feel perfectly sure of all the exercises, so that failure would 
 be impossible ; and get sufficient practice to enable you to per- 
 form each and every exercise with ease and in a graceful 
 manner. Secondly, it becomes the duty of every teacher in 
 this important branch of education to acquaint himself or 
 herself with all possible knowledge pertaining to Physiology, 
 6 (121) 
 
122 ADDRESS TO THACEERS. 
 
 Anatomy, Hygiene, both of body and mind, the general laws 
 of health, and the proper ways of living. You will most cer- 
 tainly be often questioned concerning these things, and if you 
 do hot know how to give ready answers, you will not only 
 become often embarrassed, but you can not teach in an efficient 
 and successful manner. 
 
 Keep yourself in " condition ;" that is, live as becomes an 
 exemplar of health. Be temperate in all things, and let your 
 moderation be known to aU men. Combine with these, the 
 accomplished lady or gentleman. Such should be the aim of 
 all who would teach. 
 
 The teacher should avoid affectation, pompousness, cold- 
 ness and stiffness above all things, and cultivate kindhearted- 
 ness, grace, and courtesy. Be natural ; be patient, be mild — 
 the mild power wins wonderfully ; be humble, social, cheer- 
 ful, agreeable, gentle ; at the same time, be dignified. Gentle- 
 manly and lady-like deportment and a good address, together 
 with a good heart, are of the greatest importance in a class. 
 Without these failure is pretty sure to follow; with them, 
 even though there is much else lacking, failure is impossible 
 and success is certain. 
 
 Courtesy has a wonderful power and charm. Endeavor, at 
 all times to maintain a courteous bearing toward all, and you 
 will surely be respected by all. Courtesy does not consist in 
 being very civil to your favorites, or to those who are blessed 
 with good looks, a graceful bearing, the cultured and refined 
 only, but more especially those who are not blessed with 
 these eminent qualities. See that they are not neglected ; 
 show them aU the favor you can ; put them forward and see 
 that every thing is done for their enjoyment. None will un- 
 derstand me to mean by this that culture and refinement is 
 not deserving of respect, and that rudeness is to be tolerated ; 
 very far from it. The one is everywhere and at all times 
 eminently deserving of farar and respect ; the other as much 
 to be shunned and avoided. Many there are, who have not 
 
MXJSICAL GYMNASTICS. 123 
 
 been blessed with, privileges and circumstances to favor the 
 things of which I here speak ; all can not shine, some will 
 be modest and humble. I mean that these should not be 
 neglected, as they are very apt to be. They need especial 
 help and favor ; the others wiU get it naturally. 
 
 The effect of personal influence is wonderful, and nowhere 
 can it be practiced to better advantage than in the social 
 gymnastic class, with a company of ladies and gentlemen. 
 Address, manners, politeness, and other qualities of which 
 1 have spoken, are very important points to cultivate in the 
 class as well as in the teacher. If the teacher is proficient in 
 this respect, his or her influence will be greatly felt in the 
 quick promotion of the class, for such qualities are wonder- 
 fully contagious. Allow no rudeness of any kind, and let 
 the class frown down every thing that pertains to it. 
 
 Endeavor at all times to be perfectly cool and gentle. If 
 you get out of patience, angered, excited, discouraged, or in a 
 hurry, your class will do likewise, become discouraged, wea- 
 ried, and will soon lose their interest. 
 
 Show no annoyance at the most awkward or ungraceful 
 movement or blunder ; some are born to be graceful, some 
 can not become so ; remember your blunders when you com- 
 menced. 
 
 Do not hasten to do- too much, to get through all the exer- 
 cises at one course; four courses or six months time is none 
 too long to go over the whole system, and if you are one of 
 a "Normal Class" make it your business to practice -daily. 
 Do not think your class will get out of patience with you, if 
 several exercises in every series are not shown them every 
 time you come together; they will be much better satisfied 
 with you and what you do for them, if you endeavor to havo 
 them each time thoroughly understand and master what you 
 rihow. Festina lent'e. Policy in some things is just ; for in- 
 stance, it is proper that we should do all in oiu* power to in- 
 fluence people kindly in our favor. In all kinds of teaching 
 
124 MUSICAL GYMNASTICS. 
 
 it becomes necessary to consult policy and pocket. The 
 teacMng of gymnastics by public classes pays the best, though, 
 there is more risk, more necessary expense, and more diffi- 
 culties in getting the people together for such purpose. But 
 do not be deterred by this ; you must meet with difficulties in 
 whatever you undertake. Difficulties often make the man or 
 woman. 
 
 When you enter a place for the purpose of teaching gym- 
 nastics, the first best thing to be done is to get favorably in- 
 troduced. To do this, get, if possible, letters of introduction 
 to two or three of the best known and influential citizens of 
 the community — ministers, doctors, lawyers, or others. If 
 you have no letters, introduce yourself, stating your object, of 
 which you have no cause for shame or timidity, for yours is a 
 Doble mission. Show your diploma, if you have one — if you 
 have not, you ought not to teach — it will be a good letter of 
 introduction. If agreeable to them, show a few exercises, se- 
 lecting a few of the more striking attitudes ; endeavor to get 
 them favorably impressed toward you and your cause, so that 
 they will speak a good word for both. Get their families in- 
 terested in your behalf; they will spread the news for you. 
 Announce that at such a time, in such a place, you expect to 
 give a select exhibition. Have several hundred complimen- 
 tary tickets printed, which you will have distributed among 
 those persons whom you would like to have come, and who 
 would be likely to patronize you. Supply these new friends 
 with tickets for themselves and their friends. From the di- 
 rectory, or by inquiry, learn all the resident notable persons, 
 to whom send tickets ; find out a few young persons who go ' 
 much into society, and are popular and well acquainted ; give 
 each of these a quantity of tickets to distribute among their 
 friends ; or get from them the names of those who would be 
 likely to attend, and send them tickets through the postoffice. 
 Eefined and influential persons are mostly interested ; 
 coarse people seldom trouble themselves with classical gjrm- 
 nastics. Keep your classes select as possible. 
 
ADDSESS TO TJEAOSERS. 125 
 
 In some places, judicious advertising may assist you, but if 
 you can possibly get along without it, do so ; it seldom does 
 good and may do harm. If you take the means I have ad- 
 vised, it will become generally known among those who 
 would be most likely to help you. If you deem it best to ad- 
 vertise, try and get all the editors to become members of your 
 class, and thus exchange with them. You will find this per- 
 haps a good plan ; for, by this means, they may occasionally 
 give you a " puff." 
 
 Give your exhibition ; announce when you wiU. begin, 
 what you intend to do — length of course, price of tickets, 
 which then should be ready. If you can say something of 
 the merits and claims of the system, and Physical Culture in 
 general, it wUl be well. If it be possible, appoint a committee 
 of three ladies and three gentlemen who will take the whole 
 matter into their own hands ; who will sell the tickets, secure 
 the hall, musician, piano, etc., thus relieving you of much 
 trouble and keeping out the rabble. 
 
 To form a class, people, hall, piano, and musician are all 
 necessary ; get the best of all these. In regard to securing 
 the first, I have already said sufficient. 
 
 A SdU. — Concerning this you are likely to be imposed 
 upon ; hall owners are not apt to be the most amiable or 
 kindhearted people in the world, and generally demand ex- 
 orbitant prices. They will take all they can get, and take 
 little if they can't get more. You are not to have a " min- 
 strel troupe," nor a " theater," nor a "ballet troupe." You 
 are to have a school, and consequently, ought not to be charged 
 more than one-fifth or one-sixth as much as the others. 
 Besides, these others are transient, generally using a hall one 
 evening only, while you wish to make a permanent engage- 
 ment, occupying it twice a week. 
 
 For instance : a haU that rents for thirty dollars a night, 
 ought to be secured for your purpose for five dollars a night. 
 
126 MUSICAL GYMNASTICS. 
 
 A hall that rents for ten dollars a night, should he rented to 
 you for two dollars. Do not rent a hall for " so much a night," 
 buj; by the month, or, for the coiu'se of twelve lessons; two 
 dollars and fifty cents per night is a very fair rate for almost 
 any good haU ; you can very often secuje one for much less 
 money. 
 
 A Piano. — Get one as good as possible, with a loud and 
 ringing tone. A good piano will rent for twenty to thirty 
 dollars per quarter, sometimes less, varying in price according 
 to the peculiarities of the place in which you teach. If you 
 can, rent it at first for half a quarter (one course occupying 
 this time, six weeks) with the privilege of keeping it longer 
 if you wish to do so. 
 
 A Mtiaician. — Get the best at any price. More depends on 
 good music than upon any thing else ; it is more than half to 
 most students. Good music will incite much interest and keep 
 the class together, while poor music wUl drive many away, no 
 matter how good the teacher. You wUl be lucky, if you 
 secure a musician for one or two dollars per night ; some de- 
 mand much more, some will play for less. 
 
 Two lessons per week are much the best ; more than two 
 will tire many; less, wiU induce a loss of interest. One hour 
 and a half is sufficiently long for each lesson. Have long 
 periods for resting ; during which time, cultivate, promote, 
 and encourage the social element among all, remembering 
 that the chief object generally is the meeting together of 
 ladies and gentleman for a social and pleasant pastime. 
 During these periods of rest, often introduce games elsewhere 
 spoken of in this department. 
 
 Five dollars per course, for each person, may generally be 
 considered the best price for tickets. In some places you 
 may be obliged to charge less. Sometimes it may be best to 
 say to your committee something like this : " Say to those 
 
ADSSUSS TO TEACHERS. 127 
 
 whose names you solicit, if the class numbers thirty, the 
 tickets will he $5 each; if fortj', $4 each; if fifty, $3 each." 
 This wiU often add numbers. Or, say to your committee, 
 " If you choose to secure hall, piano, and musician, pay all 
 expenses, assume all responsibility, and pay me ten or fifteen 
 dollars per night, I wiU do the teaching." 
 
 In whatever place you go, seek first to get all the scholars 
 you can ; they are generally available and make a salary 
 sure. Besides, they give you influence, which will help very 
 much toward your public class, and will take but little 
 time, leaving you ample for outside work. It is very difiicult 
 sometimes to know what to charge schools. The only rule I 
 can oifer is, " Get all you can." A friend and classmate 
 writes me : "I have secured for next year three schools, 
 daUy, at three dollars each, making nine dollars per day, and 
 I expect to make more than this' rate by my evening classes 
 and other teaching." A fair price for schools may be : Per' 
 week, one lesson, $3 ; two lessons, $5 ; three lessons, $6 ; 
 and so on at this rate. My custom has ever been to do 
 my whole duty faithfully ; to do the very best under all cir- 
 cumstances, and demand good pay. Very often, according to 
 our demand for services are they appreciated. DonH work for 
 " nothing 1" Ton will find plenty who are selfish enough to 
 wish and to ' expect that you will, especially if you are a 
 woman. Have nothing to do 'with such at any price. " The 
 laborer is always worthy of his hire," and your cause is emi- 
 nently worthy. 
 
 It might perhaps be well to advertise to teach invalids or 
 children in private families ; for which I would charge the 
 same as for schools, as it takes the same amount of time. 
 Eemember you are engaged in a cause which gives you the 
 right to strain every nerve, and to do all in your power 
 for good. Be careful, -however, not to overwork, and thus, 
 by defeating the whole object of your mission, prove a bad 
 ex9,mple tp the cause. 
 
128 MVSICAL GYMNASTICS. 
 
 You will be mucli questioned regarding dress ; in another 
 place I wiU giye a circular, from -which you can give such di- 
 rections or suggestions as you may deem necessary. Ee- 
 member that, whether you are a lady or a gentleman, your 
 dress will be taken as a pattern or sample for most of your 
 classes. It will become you, therefore, to dress tastefully and 
 well ; as plainly and neatly, but as richly as you can pos- 
 sibly afford. The ladies' or gentleman's gymnastic costume is 
 becoming to almost any person. 
 
 I do not deem it a good plan, as a general thing, to allow 
 spectators, except now and then for some members of the 
 class who may bring with them one or two fciends. A much 
 better plan is the 
 
 MontMy Reception. — The teacher will then issue tickets 
 (gratis, always), sending as many as he or she likes, and 
 .giving to each member of the class as many as may be 
 desired for their friends. This will keep the reception 
 much more select, and will be much better appreciated, 
 saving you besides much trouble. It will be admissible to 
 pattern such occasions something after the style of an exhi- 
 bition. 
 
 There is great danger of the teacher exercising too much ; 
 he should be careful about this. He can accomplish much 
 more by criticism, and it is difficult to exercise and criticise at 
 the same time. The teacher should be able to do every exer- 
 cise perfectly, but should keep this acquirement as a reserved 
 force. It would be well if he could engage an assistant, or 
 some one whom he could keep ahead of the class to lead 
 while he gave directions. Sometimes there is danger of the 
 teacher becoming lazy and negligent ; because there are so 
 few ahead iu the class, it is deemed a sufficient excuse for 
 becoming very slack and inefficient in his or her own 
 exercises — especially is this the case when a teacher does not 
 have practice in classes. Do not shame yourself and the 
 
ABBSUSS TO TEAOHEMS. 129 
 
 cause by such, a course. Daily practice is a duty to yourself 
 and others, whether you teach or not. Strive to improve 
 every time you practice, whether in public or in private. 
 There is always room for improvement in Gymnastics ; hence 
 one of its greatest charms — it always interests the mind. 
 
 Indulge competition ; choose sides ; have as great a variety 
 as possible ; appeal to the judgment of the individual. Say 
 little, and let that be said in as concise and simple a manner 
 as possible ; always speak to the point. 
 
 I strongly recommend every teacher to get a good knowl- 
 edge of Elocution — ^Yocal Gymnastics. You will need it very 
 much. Exercising and speaking at the same time is difficult 
 and hurtful, especially if you are not acquainted with the 
 proper mode of speaking. If you can qualify yourself to 
 teach Vocal Culture in connection with Gymnastics, your 
 teaching will be much more valuable, acceptable, and profit- 
 able. 
 
 Gymnastic Apparatus. — ^Tou will be expected to furnish it 
 for the class, but they will, of course, expect to pay for it.- 
 Eequire that each person be supplied with a set of apparatus 
 at the commencement of the class, and receive payment in 
 advance, for such little things are apt to be forgotten. Black 
 walnut is much the best material of which to make gymnastic 
 apparatus ; is most durable and ornamental, less liable to dis- 
 - coloration, improves by wear, and costs but little more than 
 inferior wood. Always charge a fair profit on any apparatus 
 you may furnish ; for even then you will have done well if 
 you receive the money you expended for them, without men- 
 tioning the trouble incurred. 
 
 Bells should be made of three sizes : for gentlemen, 3^ 
 inch -lobes; for ladies, 3 inch lobes; for children, 2^ inch 
 lobes. The handles should be in length what the lobes are 
 in diameter. If your class consists of gentlemen only, get 
 
130 MUSICAL GYMNASTICS. 
 
 gentlemen's sizes only ; if of ladies only, get lady's sizes, and 
 so of children. 
 
 Wands for ladies should be four feet long, and three-quar- 
 ters of an inch in diameter ; for gentlemen, four and a halt 
 feet long and seven- eighths of an inch in diameter. 
 
 Eings, all the same size, made of three pieces of wood 
 placed together, cross grain, five inches across on the outside, 
 and three-quarters of an inch in diameter. 
 
 Clubs, except the Indian Club, are now obsolete ; the exer- 
 cises for which are not embraced iu this system, but wUl be 
 found in my system of Heavy Gymnastics, in Part I. 
 
 Bean Bags are made from the best ticHng, ten inches 
 square, with a half inch seam, and filled two-thirds full 
 of small beans, 
 
 I recommend the Dio Lewis and the Barnes Spirometers ' 
 for every class. 
 
 Do not trust an inexperienced workman to make your ap- 
 paratus. Many persons have condemned the whole Gymnas- 
 tic exercise, in consequence of using bungling apparatus. AH 
 apparatus, either light or Heavy, of superior styles, may be 
 ordered through me. 
 
 It is one of the easiest things in the world to teach gym- 
 nasties. AUow your mind to run over the whole category of 
 teaching, and you will need no reminder of the relative 
 merits and' demerits of teaching in this new iDrofession. It is 
 one of the best paying institutions extant, and the demand 
 for teachers was never better, and is sure to increase. In- 
 structors are now popular and desired in all parts of the 
 United States^ and success is almost sure to attend the earnest 
 and persevering efforts of those well qualified to teach. 
 
TX. 
 
 HINTS AND SUGGESTIONS TO TEACHEES AND 
 PUPILS. 
 
 The Care of Teachers and Attention of Pupils — Elevating Influence of 
 G-ymnastics — Directions for making the Gymnastic Costume. 
 
 This system of Gymnastics regulates itseK. AH movements 
 should be made -with. dash, and great precision, exactly on 
 time and steady. All stepping should be of the same length, 
 with both feet. Always bring heels together. In all arch- 
 ing, bend from the hips. 
 
 In warm, weather, a weariness and lassitude hangs upon us 
 most of the time. Exercise, especially in this system, is the 
 best remedy to drive it away and keep it at a distance ; there- 
 fore, exercise in warm weather is good. The teacher should 
 endeavor to have his eye rest over the whole class ; discover 
 the excellencies and faults of each member, and speak of 
 them ; select those who are wearied, allow them to do some- 
 thing of interest to their minds and of rest to the body. 
 Never get in a hurry ; there is plenty of time for every thing. 
 
 Tn exercising with the Rings, they should be held loosely; 
 should neither be pulled or pushed; positions should always 
 be easy, graceful, steady, and firm. 
 
 It is an easy thing to move, but difficult to learn to 
 stand still. A wise man is steady and, still ; a fool, always 
 moving. 
 
 The class will be much better taught by taking a green 
 and awkward person, aUowing all to criticise his perform- 
 ance. 
 
 (131) 
 
132 MUSICAL GYMNASTICS. 
 
 Choose sides and indulge competition often. 
 
 Exercise at all times in a careful, easy manner, with study, 
 and with the assistance of the brain and judgment, evei 
 enhances interest. 
 
 Say what you wish to say in an easy, simple, direct, and 
 forcible manner ; be concise, brief, and to the point. Say no 
 more than necessary. 
 
 The mild power is great, in Gymnastics, as in all things 
 
 Introduce games and dancing. 
 
 A gymnastic class should be like the militiaj at aU times 
 obeying the voice of their leader. Keep the class in readi- 
 ness always ; lose no time, and keep up the general interest ; 
 then the time will pass quickly, profitably, and pleasantly. 
 
 Work for a prize. 
 
 As a teacher, be natural, easy, graceful, simple, and digni- 
 fied. Avoid, above all things, afiectation. 
 
 Ladies are as successful in teaching Gymnastics as gentle- 
 men:. This system of Physical Culture has done very much 
 to elevate woman, mentally and "physically. 
 
 In exercising, keep the mind a little in advance of the 
 muscles ; this imparts a healthful influence. 
 
 Let the class do aU they can without being told. 
 
 The reason why there is so much interest in this system, is 
 on account of the great variety, the almost constant and 
 pleasing change, and because there always is, or should be, 
 an aiming at perfection. The pupils should constantly be re- 
 minded to study to be a little more accurate, and to do a little 
 better each time of practice. The interest will then ever be 
 fresh, and the performance greatly improved. The reason the 
 soldier always returns with interest to his few exercises in 
 military tactics, is because he always tries to improve, and can 
 and does improve. 
 
 In walking, keep the chin close to neck, and then, of ne- 
 cessity,all other pq-rts of the bpdy will be in proper position. 
 
HINTS AND SUGGESTIONS. 133 
 
 . Music may be stopped by a " hist," or, better, by simply 
 turning tbe bead toward the musician, or raising the hand. 
 
 Have some kind of march every time you meet ; it is in- 
 teresting to all. 
 
 After each exercise, to sit down without additional clothing 
 and to wait for the leader's call to the next series, is to se- 
 cure a cold, lameness, and sore muscles. Every person 
 should therefore take into the gym-nasium a shawl, a cloak, 
 or an overcoat, and while resting and chatting be wrapped 
 up in it. 
 
 Ladies should wear two pairs of stockings ; one, of woolen 
 or a pair of leggings, to draw on whenever they don the short 
 dress. 
 
 While the class is exercising, all the windows should be . 
 lowered at the top, and closed as soon as the teacher says 
 "Best." Let a person be appointed for this duty. 
 
 The more I teach Gymnastics, the more am I convinced 
 that the less noise made the better wiU the exercises be per- 
 formed and the more acceptably to all. 1 would have every 
 thiiig practiced as silently as possible, omitting even the 
 stamps. Dust will then be avoided, the teacher's orders will 
 be heard and obeyed, the music noted and appreciated. 
 There will be better deportment; more grace, skill, and 
 gentleness ; more interest, and better work. I endeavor now 
 to teach every thing without noise. 
 
 As, a teacher, never allow your interest to lag in the 
 least. When you lose interest, it is time for you to give up 
 teaching. 
 
 At all times do the best you can; never allow the least 
 carelessness in yourself; show study in your work ; show, by 
 your every performance, that you are seeking improvement, 
 and you wiU find it wonderfully contagious in the class Let 
 the class be ever so awkward, and unacquainted with the 
 exercises, you should always seek to be graceful in every 
 exercise. 
 
134 MVSICAL GYMNASTICS. 
 
 The more I practice this admirable system, the more I love 
 it. 1 consider it vastly superior to all other systems of Gym- 
 nastics. Its capability of improvement ; its excellence, gi-ace, 
 gentleness ; its variety and ever returning interest ; its refin- 
 ing and elevating influence ; its accompanying music, all give 
 me a permanent love for it. 
 
 The Ladies' GxMifAsiic Costume. 
 
 Ihe following are the directions for mating the Ladies' 
 Gymnastic Costume as usually -worn. The costume made 
 thus has become the standard mode. 
 
 Essentials. — To secure the greatest freedom of motion, a 
 loosely fitting waist and short skirt are essential. 
 
 Material. — The texture of the costume should be woolen, or 
 the waist, sleeves, and drawers be lined with flannel. 
 
 Trimmings. — The material usually chosen for the dress, is 
 of dark or solid color, permitting the use of bright colors for 
 trimmings. The style to meet the taste of the wearer. 
 
 Sfi/le. — ^The Garibaldi waist is usually adopted, though a 
 yoke may be preferred by some wearers. 
 
 Waist. — The waist should be made long enough under the 
 arms to allow the arms to be stretched upward to their 
 utmost extent ; length of shoulder short ; armholes large. 
 
 £eU. — The waist, at the belt, should measure four inches 
 more than the body, to allow the free ase and expansion of 
 the respiratory organs. 
 
 Sleeve. — The sleeves should be closed at the wrists, and 
 long enough to permit the arm to be fully raised.. 
 
 Skirt. — The skirt should be made so as to reach to within 
 t3Q inches of the floor. 
 
 Fullness. — Skirt usually should measure from three and 
 one-half to four yards around the bottom. 
 
 Drawers. — The pants are made very fall — not less than 
 
hij!/ts and suggestions. 135 
 
 thJee-fouxtlis of a yard in breadth — and of the same material 
 as the siirt ; to be drawn in with an elastic band at the 
 bottom, falling over a la Zouaee. 
 
 Undershirt. — The underskirt is usually made of moreen, 
 corresponding in color to the material of the dress, and 
 should in all cases be supported from the shoulder by sus- 
 penders, or a loosely fitting underwaist, to which the drawers 
 should also be buttoned. All the bands about the waist to 
 be three inches larger than the form. 
 
 Hose. — Thick, heavy hose should invariably be worn. 
 
 Boots. — High Congress, laced or , buttoned gaiters should 
 be worn, well fitted, but not so tight as to compress the foot. 
 
 Supporters. — Since Nature, un abused, has provided a suf- 
 ficient number of supports for the body, without depending 
 upon artificial aids, the disuse of whalebones, or stays, is 
 strongly recommended, and the cultivation of wasp-waists 
 which is invariably accompanied by a displacement and con- 
 traction of the vital organs, is emphatically discoimtenanced. 
 
PART III. 
 
 ^HE HOUSE WE LITE I1S[. 
 
I. HEALTH. 
 II. THE BODY, 
 in. PHYSICAL CULTUEE. 
 IV. BATHING. 
 
 Y. AIE AND TENTILATION. 
 VI. FOOD— EATING AND DEINKING. 
 VIL SLEEP. 
 Vin. FASHION. 
 IX. BEAUTY. 
 
 X. AMUSEMENTS AND EXCESSES. 
 XI. MAN. 
 in. WOMAN. 
 
 XIII. HUSBAND AND WIFE. 
 
 XIV. PAEENTS AJSID CHILDREN. 
 XV. EELTGION. 
 
 XVI. EDUCATION. 
 XVn. MANNEES. 
 XVIII. CHAEACTER. 
 XIX. THE PHYSICIAN AND MEDICINE. 
 XX. VOICE CULTUEE. 
 XXI. HINTS AND EULES. 
 
 138 
 
1. 
 
 HEALTH. 
 
 The Healthy Ilan is the Happy Man — Study and Health — Miscellane- 
 ous Health Notes — Hiuts and Suggestions, etc. 
 
 Beuolb the infinite perfection of our bodies, the variety and 
 power of their functions ! Be astonished at their almost an- 
 gelic capabilities of enjoyment ! Who can contemplate this 
 highest work of divine mechanism without overflowing won- 
 der and gratitude ? And was such a structure made to be 
 abused ? Shall we impair, vitiate, or break down functions 
 perfect in themselves, laden with all the enjoyments of life ? 
 Shall we cherish rich earthly legacies, yet abuse a divine 
 legacy which is perpetually bringing forth from its exhaust- 
 less storehouse every enjoyment, actual and possible, of life ? 
 Shall we love earthly donors the more, the greater their gifts, 
 and not worship with our whole souls the Author of that life 
 so infinitely above aU other bestowments ? Life, oh lio^ 
 precious ! Its wanton waste, how infinitely foolish and 
 wicked ! Let others da as they list, but let my great concern 
 be to occupy this heaven-conferred tenement, and to guard 
 against its injury with argus vigilance. God forbid my doing 
 or allowing the least thing to impair its efficacy, or neglecting 
 any means of enhancing its capabilities. This, my sacred 
 duty, my paramount obligation to God and my own soul, let 
 me study, let me fulfill ! Oh thou Bestower of this " pearl of 
 great price," grant or deny whatever else thou wilt, give me 
 intellect to know, and the inflexible determination to practice 
 (139) 
 
140 TMJE SOUSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 the laws and coaditions of health and life — an end- which may 
 this book go forth to promote ! 
 
 Health, life, is a sum of money ia bank, the interest of 
 which, economically used, will support you. But you spend 
 foolishly and draw on the principal. This diminishes the in- 
 come, and you draw the oftener and the larger drafts, until 
 you exhaust all and become bankrupt. Every cold or rheu- 
 matic affection induced ; every instance of over-eating, over- 
 working, and straining ; every imprudence, whatever injures 
 health, is a draft on Life which Health cashes and charges at 
 a thousand per cent, interest. Every ahuse of health, en- 
 feebles your powers for the remainder of your life, and has- 
 tens death ! 
 
 HI health is an interdict on happiness ; it spoils the taste 
 for wholesome food; it shrinks from all embracing and vivi- 
 fying atmosphere ; it shudders at the touch of water ; it re- 
 fuses the consolation of forgetfulness in sleep ; it annoys and 
 torments its victim, until he grapples with it and ousts it 
 from his system, saying, " Get behind me, blue devU !" This 
 he must do, or it wUl hasten him to his narrow bed in the grave- 
 yard. This he can do in ninety-nine cases out of a hundred, 
 if he has resolution, grit, perseverance, common sense, and 
 good advice with courage sufficient to foUow it. It is his 
 duty as well as his privilege to be healthful ; for he has no 
 right to allow his life to he a failure ; no right to set the bad 
 example of sickness ; no right to die before his time, and 
 leave undone the good he might have done but for his indis- 
 position. 
 
 But Nature, long trespassed upon and abused, at length 
 casts down the wretch ; searches every vein ; makes a road 
 of every nerve for the scorching feet of pain to travel upon ; 
 pulls at every muscle ; breaks in the breast ; builds fire in 
 the brain ; eats out the skin, and casts living coals of torment 
 on the heart. What are hot pincers to the envenomed claws 
 of disease ? What is it to be- put into a bed of snakes and 
 
HEALTH. 141 
 
 slimy toads, and feel their cold coil or piercing fang, to the 
 creeping of a whole body whose every nerve is a viper, 
 every vein a viper, and every muscle a serpent ; when the 
 whole person in aU its parts, coils and twists upon itself in 
 unimaginable anguish ? I tell you, there is no inquisition 
 so horrid as that which the Doctor loots upon ! Every year, 
 in every town, die wretches scorched and scaled with agony. 
 Milton's picture of the "Lazar House" will not be out of 
 place here, 
 
 " wherein were laid 
 Numbers of all diseased ; all maladies 
 Of ghastly spasm, or racking torture, qualms 
 Of heart-sick agony, all feverous kinds, 
 Convulsions, epilepsies, fierce catarrhs, 
 Intestine stone and ulcer, colic pangs, 
 Demoniac frenzy, moping melancholy. 
 And mooii-Btruck maidens pining, atrophy. 
 Marasmus and wide wasting pestilence. 
 Dropsies and asthmas, and joint-racking rheums. 
 Dire was the tossing, deep the groans ; 
 Despair tended the sick, busiest from couch to couch ; 
 And over them triumphant Death his dart 
 Shook, but delayed to strike, though oft iuvoked 
 With vows, as their chief good and final hope." 
 
 Of this "monstrous crew," there is not one but called 
 Intemperance father — intemperance in one form or an- 
 other. 
 
 Ho, youth ! ho, all ! be entreated to consider the infinite 
 value of health, of life ; and the proportionate importance of 
 its preservation and augmentation. Gain whatever you may 
 by impairing health, you become an infinite loser ; but lose 
 what you may in its preservation and restoration, you gain 
 more than to acquire fortunes, and even crowns and worlds ! 
 Be your aims what they may, if you would succeed, preserve 
 first your health. To get rich, preserve your health ; to 
 enjoy life, preserve your health ; to do good, preserve your 
 
142 THE SOUSE WE LIVE jy. 
 
 healtli ; to attain any kind of eminence or greatness, preserve 
 your health; to secure any or all the legitimate ends of life, 
 physical, intellectual, or moral, preserve your health ! 
 
 MlSCEILilfEOTTS HeA.LIH NoTES. 
 
 It could be reasonably supposed that, to some, health seems 
 as a looking-glass which reflects upon them their abuses, 
 their faults and vices, their errors and debaucheries, so afraid 
 are they to hear or read any thing that would change their 
 course of living. How foolish that men will run on in willing 
 ignorance, stupidly blind to all that is for their weal ! It 
 may with propriety and truth be said that nineteen cases out 
 of twenty, if not ninety-nine out of one hundred of the ills 
 which annoy mankind, especially those of a chronic character, 
 might be avoided. As a general rule, we may just as well be 
 in the enjoyment of good health as to be groaning under dis- 
 ease and pain. Great effort should be made by those who 
 care for health to preserve the nervous system in a perfectly 
 healthy state. 
 
 More than half the miaunderdandings which ripen into angry 
 discussions, and quarrels, and war — ^personal and national — 
 may be traced to the distorted impressions made upon sickly 
 minds in unhealthy bodies. Por lack of unclouded vision, 
 they can not see the fair and beautiful proportions of truth, 
 justice, and true piety. Sickness never fails to warp the 
 judgment, to dim the fancy, to vitiate tbe taste, to impair the 
 passions, and to make the mind the medium of faint and 
 imperfect ideas of civilization, of culture, of politics, of life. 
 
 Recreation. — By so diversifying one's employments during 
 the day, devoting some part to sleep, some to devotion, some 
 to labor, some to study, and some to amusements, all of them 
 become recreations. 
 
 Those who look on music, dancing, riding and walking, 
 rural sports and social enjoyments as frivolities, have left un- 
 
SEALTK NOTES. 143 
 
 learned one of the great lessons of life. That recuperation 
 of body and mind that oomes from enlivening recreations 
 is a thousand times more profitable than that which comes 
 from inertia and dullness. 
 
 It matters little where we a/re, so we are in good health, and 
 our dietetic, and other habits are correct. During three years 
 of travel the author was esposed to epidemic diseases, pesti- 
 lences, filthiness, the burning sim of South America and of 
 Africa, in which latter place he suffered aU kinds of priva- 
 tions, and he owes his life and general good health to 
 temperance and abstemious habits. 
 
 Study and Sealth. — When the health of severe students 
 gives way, the fact is almost always traceable to irregularity 
 of meals, inadequate sleep, neglect of out-door and a proper 
 amount of general exercise and suitable recreation. Let 
 these be duly attended to, and scarcely any amount of pure 
 thinking will act injuriously upon the system or diminish 
 the prospects of longevity. 
 
 The right balance of the mental organs very much depends 
 on a right condition and action of the physical system. If 
 such a course be taken as will excite unduly the animal por- 
 tion of our being, the standard of intellect is depressed. 
 
 It is an established rule among the Jesuitical students, to 
 arise' from their studies once every hour and take light exer- 
 cise for five minutes. They are excellent scholars, and enjoy 
 good health. This rule woidd be found beneficial for all 
 students and persons of sedentary habits, in that it would 
 produce mental stimuli, and perhaps prevent a multitude oi 
 evUs. Even a little exercise gives great power of endurance 
 to the mind for study. 
 
 Under a proper regimen, our enterprising young men of New 
 England may go to New Orleans, to Liberia, or anywhere 
 else they may choose, and stay as long as they choose, 
 and yet enjoy good health. Nay, there is reason to believe 
 
144 TSU BOUSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 that a person living according to all the Creator's laws, 
 physical and moral, could hardly receive or coimminicate 
 disease of any kind. 
 
 Half a dozen Sides for good health and happiness : 
 
 1. Abstinence from all intoxicating drinks, under any and 
 aU circumstances. 
 
 2. Abstinence from, the use of tobacco. 
 
 3. Eat to live, do not live to eat. 
 
 4. Avoid excesses of all kinds. 
 
 5. Wash the ■whole bodj'ivith soap and water daily, so that 
 the skin will be kept soft and clean and thoroughly perform 
 its work. 
 
 6. Cast physic to the dogs. 
 
 Simple Diet and Sealthy Children. — Children who grow up 
 on plain food seldom relish compounds and condimerts. 
 Those, too, who have held their appetites in subjection to 
 their intelligence usually come to enjoy simple food better 
 than any other, after a little self-denial in starting. Bad 
 dietetic habits often spoil the appetite as weU as digestion. 
 Any pleasure indulged in to excess ends in privation and 
 pain. 
 
 Continued Health. — ^It was the celebrated Dr. Abernethy, I 
 believe, who left at his death a sealed envelope said to con- 
 tain the secret of his success as a physician. Upon being 
 opened it was found to contain simply the following prescrip- 
 tion : " To insure continued health and a ripe old age, keep 
 the head cool, the system open, and the feet warm." 
 
 A person in perfect health feels strong, full of vigor and 
 power ; he relishes his meals ; is unaffected by the wind or 
 weather ; goes through h'is daily duties with ease, and feels 
 himself always cheerful, happy, and contented. 
 
 Exercise should be regular and daily ; it should be pleasant 
 
SJEAITM NOTJES. 145 
 
 and agreeable ; it should relax the mind, for it strengthens the 
 mind : 
 
 " The wise for cure on exercise depend ; 
 
 God never made Ms work for m,an to mend." 
 
 The mind caTi not accomplish anything, unless the body has 
 good health.. 
 
 There is a constant change going on in the system, by which, 
 in a certain time, all the matter composing the body shall 
 have been given off and new matter supplied. The time for 
 this change is generally estimated to be once in about seven 
 years. This is probably the maximum. It is reasonable to 
 suppose that it could not be alike in all, but varies in different 
 persons, according to constitution, occupation, etc. We think 
 it may more appropriately be set at from two to seven years. 
 
 Colds and Coiiglis. — ^Who, in our section of country, has not 
 had a cold ? While we live in such a variable climate, and 
 with incorrect habits, they will be avoided with difficulty ; 
 but with care regarding food and drink, bathing, due atten- 
 tion to clothing, an adequate amount of sleep, and pure air 
 for respiration night and day, they will be less frequent. 
 We are apt to regard them as trivial — nothing could be 
 worse ; they are the most prolific sources of disease, and a 
 cold is a serious disease of itself, carrying off its thousands 
 yearly. How many of our great men have died either from 
 the effects of a cold, or a cold been the precursor of the dis- 
 ease that produced death'! We have daily warnings in the 
 newspapers, as well as by observation, to do all in our power 
 to avoid them. 
 
 It is a common maxim among the uneducated, to " feed a 
 cold and starve a fever ;" it would have been nearer the truth 
 in this form : " Feed a cold and have a fever." Starving 
 hoth is the best cure. We have just one remedy for a cold, 
 and if used in time it wiU prove infallible. The moment it is 
 found you have in any way exposed yourself so as to induce 
 7 
 
146 TSE HOUSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 cold, go to bed at once and take an immediate sweat. A cold 
 closes the pores ; but by s-weating and forcing open these 
 channels this disease-breeder must succumb and disappear. 
 Stay in bed and fast, or, eat only a little toast, and drink an 
 abimdance of water till well. 
 
 The best cure for a cough is to stop coughing. 
 
 Fainting. — Always place the person in a recumbent posi- 
 tion, in a cool place, where the air circulates freely, and 
 sprinkle the face with cold water. If kept in an erect posi- 
 tion, he will be apt to die. 
 
 Nostrums and dosing I would urgently advise all persons 
 to let alone. If sick, learn the cause of your ailment and 
 the remedy will be easy ; but if unable to do this, then go 
 to a good physician (always being sure to get the best) in 
 whom confidence can be placed, and obey his directions. 
 There is nothing so dangerous to health as self-dosing and 
 physicing. 
 
 The copious hreathing of pure air is absolutely essential to 
 
 . health and physical beauty. "We may just as safely eat 
 
 poisoned food as breathe poisoned air. Unfortunate, indeed, 
 
 are those who are forced to imbibe poison daily in both these 
 
 ways. 
 
 Exercise. — "We can not stretch out an arm or foot, or walk, or 
 run, or leap, without freshening the life-currents of the sys- 
 tem, sending new flashes of electric warmth along the nerves 
 and muscles ; and scattering a cloud of those blue and black 
 devils that buzz around the ears of poor sedentary students, 
 stayers at home, and women imprisoned in nurseries and 
 amid their household cares. 
 
 Girls should not go to school till six years old, and then the 
 physical rather than intellectual cultivation should be at- 
 tended to. They should be trained to do something about the 
 house concerning the laws of health, and how to care for the 
 sick. 
 
HEALTS NOTES. 147 
 
 A pure atmosphere, proper diet, cleanliness, and exercise 
 are the best requisites for a healthy body and a sound 
 mind. 
 
 Ewrly Rising begets good health. With the head cool, the 
 skin clean, the extremities warm, the bowels regular, and a 
 clear conscience; a man would live for ever, almost. 
 
 Nightcaps are most unwholesome and uncleanly contriv- 
 ances, and should be di'Scarded altogether. They keep the 
 head unnaturally warm, shut out the fresh air, and shut in 
 those natural exhalations which should be allowed to pass oflf, 
 and thus weaken the hair, and render it more liable to faU 
 out. Ladies may keep their hair properly together during 
 repose by wearing a net over it. 
 
 Bod Linen, we believe, should be changed daily. Where 
 this is not convenient, the linen and bedclothes should be 
 well aired every morning. Clothing worn at night should 
 not be worn in the daytime. 
 
 Sensual and Spiritual Appetites. — There is no doubt that a 
 man, while he resigns himself to the brutish guidance of 
 sensual appetite, has no relish at all for the refined spiritual 
 delights of a soul classified by grace and virtue. The 
 pleasures of an angel can never be the pleasures of a hog. 
 We contend that a man having once advanced himself to a 
 state of superiority over the control of his inferior appetites, 
 finds an infinitely more solid and sublime pleasure in the de- 
 lights proper to his reason, than the same person had ever 
 conveyed to him by the bare ministry of his senses. 
 
 Free Living. — Dr. George Cheyne, an eminent London 
 physician, by free living in the early part of his life became 
 so corpulent that his weight exceeded 448 pounds. He 
 abandoned distilled and fermented liquors, meat, and over- 
 eatiQg, and lived upon vegetables, milk, and water. This 
 course reduced his weight to 140 pounds. After a few years, 
 
148 THE HOUSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 he relapsed into free livinf?, and became as corpiJent as 
 before. Again lie reduced MmseK by vegetables, milk, and 
 water ; did a large professional practice, ■wrote a number of 
 books, and lived to the age of 72 years. 
 
 Bread and Milh — ^Ephraim Pratt, who died at Shaftsbury, 
 Mass., in 1804, at the age of 117, ate no animal food, drank 
 no alcoholic drink, and for the last forty years of his life Hved 
 mostly on bread and milk. • 
 
 Large feeding and idleness are followed by cutaneous eruptions, 
 and other diseases.' The physic of short allowance and plenty 
 of work will soon set things to rights, and is the only remedy 
 one needs. Stuffing and fretting, Dr. Abemethy used to 
 tell his pupils, are the true causes from which spring all 
 human disases. 
 
 All tmnecessary coolcery is an abuse — a moral and physical 
 abuse — involving a useless waste of health, money, and 
 
 time. 
 
 "Pies, calces, and sweetmeats," says Peter Parley in his "Fire- 
 side Education," " should be absolutely interdicted. These 
 things are universally known to be poisonous to children, and 
 those who give them, are conscious that they are purchasing 
 the momentary smile of satisfaction, at the risk of after sick- 
 ness, and perhaps of incurable disease." Saleratus is another 
 direful poison. 
 
 Mankind must abandon flesh, condiments, narcotics, gluttony, 
 and fermented liquors, and substitute farinaceous food, cold 
 water, and a light diet; and mankind must leam how to 
 eat to live, before the attainment of exalted destinies 
 and the powers of which human nature is capable can be 
 expected. 
 
 The Lord sends Food, and the Devil sends Cooks. — Very few 
 have any conception of the amount of table enjoyment we 
 
HE ALTS NOTES. J49 
 
 should take, if our appetites were unperverted. An un- 
 natural appetite, and consequent disordered digestion, rob 
 civilized life of that real luxury of the palate proffered by Na- 
 ture, but bartered away for the spurious and inferior grati- 
 fication of modern cookery. 
 
 Temperance and Physical Culture give intellectual health, 
 strength, and loveliness, and great truth and power to use 
 these blessings. 
 
 Temperance is corpored piety ; it is the preservation of divine 
 order in the body. It is the harmony of all the mem- 
 bers thereof, the true symmetry and right proportion of 
 part with part, of each with all, and the worship of God 
 with every limb of the body. 
 
 Two-thirds of the crimes, and more than half of the follies of 
 the world are committed under the influence of intoxication. 
 And yet men will continue to put an enemy into their 
 mouths to steal away their brains ! 
 
 A draught of alcohol, a quid of tobacco, or a cigar, will greatly 
 increase the pulse. A single cigar, by the fever it excites, 
 will add from fifteen to twenty beats per minute. These 
 stimulants produce a diseased action and excitement of the 
 heart and arteries, and thus induce a feverish motion of the 
 pulse. 
 
 To avoid cholera live temperately, sleep in upper rooms, eat 
 regularly, keep the body healthful, retire early, sleep well, 
 and avoid exhaustion by mental or corporeal exertion. Cul- 
 tivate hope and confidence, and avoid all depression. 
 
 ■" Lqft off Doing." — Oapt. Jacob Parson sailed for many 
 . years aU over the globe, visiting some of the sickliest climates 
 in the world, without becoming sick. " What did you do to 
 prevent sickness?" said a gentleman to him. "I left off 
 doing," was his answer. " I ate no meat, and drank nothing 
 stronger than water." 
 
150 TSE HOUSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 Worn out Two Armies. — Dr. Eobert Jackson, a distinguished 
 physician of the British Army, says : "I have wandered a 
 great deal about the world, and. never followed a prescribed 
 rule in any thing ; my health has been tried in all ways, and 
 by the aid of temperance and hard work, I have worn out 
 two armies in two wars, and could probably wear out another 
 before my period of old age arrives. I ate no animal food, 
 drank no wine, or malt liquor, or spirits of any kind," 
 
 ^ir Isaac Newton, when solicited to use snuff or tobacco, de- 
 clined, replying that he "would make no necessities for 
 himself." 
 
 The man who can live long under the use of tobacco and 
 rum, can live longer without them. 
 
 Th£ Doctor brings medicines, and medicines bring the 
 Doctor. 
 
 Thi lest medicine, and the best nurse in the world is one that 
 prevents rather than cures sickness. Good nursing cures 
 more patients than physicians. Every doctor should be a 
 good nurse. 
 
 AU attainable Jiealth is a duty; all avoidable sickness a 
 sin. 
 
 Health is a sign of sense and virtue. Sickness sometimes 
 the want of these. 
 
 Save an olject in life and let that object be a noble one, 
 for this is highly conducive to health. 
 
 It must never be forgotten that cheerfulness is an essential 
 ingredient in all beneficial exercises, and mental relaxaticto 
 in agreeable society should be sought as often as due atten- 
 tion to business and other important affairs permit. 
 
 Treat nature weU and properly in all respects. If we would 
 reach a high position in morals or piety, we must live 
 
SMALTK UOTES. 151 
 
 for it. So, toO; if we would have firm and endttring health, 
 we must live for that. 
 
 The great searet of health is thus summed up : Moderation 
 in eating and drinting ; short hours of labor and study ; 
 regularity in exercise, relaxation, and rest ; cleanliness ; 
 equanimity of temper, and equality of temperature. These 
 are the great essentials to that which surpasses all wealth — 
 health of mind and body. 
 
 The health and well-being of all the organs of digestion 
 and nutrition greatly depend upon the daily evacuation ox the 
 bowels. Regular habits in this respect shoidd be formed 
 and carefully preserved. Never delay when nature prompts 
 to this duty, for such delays tend to produce constipation. 
 There is no rule of health more important than this, and its 
 neglect is productive of the most series consequences. 
 
 Fanny Fern on Sealth. — Fanny Pern thinks it ought to 
 be considered a disgrace to be sick, adding : " I am 55, 
 and I feel half the time as if I was just made. To be sure 
 I was bom in Maine, where the timber and the human race 
 last ; but I don't eat pastry, nor candy, nor ice cream. I 
 own stout boots, have a water-proof cloak, but no diamonds. 
 I go to bed at 10 o'clock and get up at 6. 1 dash out in 
 the rain because it feels good on my face. I don't care for 
 my clothes, but I wiU have air ; and after I am buried, 1 
 warn you, don't let any fresh air or sunlight down on my 
 coffin, if you don't want me to get up." 
 
 A good story Dr. Dio Lewis tells illustrative of the happy 
 feeling produced by good health. Going early one cold morn- 
 ing to the depot from the Sherman House in Chicago, he saw 
 ahead of him a man warmly muffled, dancing about, leading 
 the Doctor to suppose that he was either an escaped luna- 
 tic or under the effects of delirium tremens. Upon reach- 
 ing him he found the man looked perfectly sane and 
 
152 THE SOUSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 ■well. He accosted him, asking, " Why do you frisk about iu 
 such a mauner ?" " By jolly, I feel good !" was his laconic 
 reply. The man was probably in suoh an excellent state of 
 health as to be overflowing with good spirits. Is it not de- 
 sirable to feel well ? Is it not worth aU the care we can 
 bestow upon the body, when it is capable of producing so 
 much real solid happiness ? 
 
II. 
 
 THE BODY. 
 
 Hooklessnesa in Bodily Hatits— ^The Human Skeleton — Physiology — 
 Position of the Body — College Students and Graduates — The Nerves 
 — The Head and Feet — The Lungs — The Stomach, etc. 
 
 The body "fearfully and -wonderfully made," is "the soul's 
 garment eontextured in the loom of Heaven," to be worn by 
 us during our existence on earth. Were it a thing that we 
 could put on and off at pleasure, it might not matter so much 
 how we used it. If when it became worn, or defiled, or tat- 
 tered, we could change it for a new and better one, then a 
 man might be excused though he were not careful to preserve 
 its newest gloss ; but since there is to us no other, and no 
 possibility of a substitute, should the present one, from any 
 cause, lose its beautiful seemliness and be rendered vile and 
 loathsome ? Surely, it is the part of wisdom to watch it in- 
 cessantly against every thing likely to soil or to mar it, that, 
 chaste and pure, and free from spot, wrinkle, or blemish, 
 it may serve the purposes for use and adornment for which it 
 was designed. It would be a shame in any man to take his 
 coat of broadcloth, bought with money, and rend it or drag- 
 gle it in the mire ; but would you treat more vilely that 
 mystic garment of flesh — God-given and worthy of God — 
 which is an inseparable and vital part of yourself, and which 
 you must carry about with you as long as you live ? woidd 
 you blotch it, and brand it, and put upon it every possible 
 stain, stigma, and sign of dishonor ? How unnatural thus to 
 hate your own flesh ; to plague and punish it; to rack it with the 
 
 (153) 
 
154 TBE SOTTSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 agonies of poison ; to bite it with serpents, and sting it -with 
 adders ! Amazing infatuation ! By your habits of daily 
 tippling, or nightly debauch, or excess, you kindle a fire that 
 can never be quenched ; you sap the foundation of health 
 and sow a harvest of woe to embitter every moment of your 
 future existence, for fearful is the power of disease. 
 
 At every beat of the adult heart, about two ounces of blood 
 are forced into tho aorta. This is more than a gallon a min- 
 ute, a hogshead an hour, or twenty-four hogsheads in twenty, 
 four hours. We are therefore justified in saying that a 
 quantity of blood equal to the whole mass in the living body 
 passes through the heart nearly every three minutes. Is 
 there not something most amazing in the consideration that 
 a little handful of tubes of delicate structure can bear to have 
 a hogshead of blood forced through them every hour for a 
 period of seventy, eighty, or a hundred years, and not wear 
 out ? Why, at this rate a man's heart, in his whole lifetime, 
 would carry through it a quantity of blood equal to six hun- 
 dred thousand hogsheads ! It would make an artificial pond 
 or lake one thousand feet square and five feet deep. 
 
 Wonders at home, by familiarity, cease to excite astonish- 
 ment; but it often happens that many know but little about 
 " the house we li^e in" — ^the human body. We look upon a 
 house from the outside as a whole or unit, never thinking 
 of the many rooms, the curious passages and its ingenious in- 
 ternal arrangements ; nor do we pause to reflect on the won- 
 derful structui-e of the man, the harmony and adaptation of 
 all his parts. 
 
 In the hiiman skeleton, about the time of maturity, there 
 are 240 bones ; the muscles are about 400 in number ; the 
 length of the alimentary canal is about 32 feet. The amount 
 of blood in an adult averages fuU one-fifth of the body's en- 
 tire weight. The heart is about 6 inches in length, 4 inches 
 in diameter, and beats about 70 times per minute, 4,200 
 
TEE BOSi. 155 
 
 times per hour, 100,800 times per day, about 36,792,000 times 
 per year, 2,575,440,000 times in three-score years and ten ; 
 and at each beat, 2i ounces of blood are drawn out of it, 175 
 ounces per minute, 656 pounds per hour, and 7f tons per day. 
 AH the blood in the body passes through the heart in the 
 space of three minutes. This little organ, by its ceaseless 
 industry, 
 
 " In the allotted span 
 ' The Psalmist gave to man," 
 
 Ufts the enormous weight of about 400,000,000 pounds. 
 
 The lungs will contain about one gallon of air, at their 
 usual degree of inflation. We breathe on an average 1,200 
 times per hour, inhaling 600 gallons of air, or 14,400 gallons 
 per day. The aggregate surface of the air-cells of the lungs 
 exceeds 20,000 sqiiare inches, an area very nearly equal to 
 the floor of a room twelve feet square. 
 
 The average weight of the brain of an adult male is three 
 pounds eight ounces. The nerves are all connected with it 
 directly, or by the spinal marrow. These nerves, together 
 with their branches and minute ramifications, probably ex- 
 ceed 100,000,000 in number, forming a ""body guard" out- 
 numbering by far the greatest army over marshaled ! 
 
 The skin is composed of three layers, and varies from one- 
 fourth to one-eighth of an inch in thickness. Its average in 
 an adult is estimated to be 2,000 square inches. The 
 atmospheric pressure being about fourteen pounds to the 
 square inch, a person of medium size is subjected to a pres- 
 sure of 40,000 pounds. Each square inch of skin contains 
 3,500 sweating tubes, or perspiratory pores, each of which may 
 be likened to a little drain-tile one-fourth of an inch long, 
 making an aggregate length of the entire surface of the body 
 of 201,166 feet — or a tile ditch for draining the body almost 
 forty miles long. Man is marvelously made. "Whoever is 
 eager to investigate the curious, to witness the wonderful 
 works of our omnipotent wisdom, need not wander the wide 
 
156 THE SOUSE WE LIVE IS. 
 
 world round to seek them, but examine himself. " The 
 proper study of mankind is man." 
 
 Physiology. 
 
 The study of physiology should be made universal ; it 
 teaches the construction of the human frame, and how life is 
 sustained in our bodies ; it teaches us how our health may 
 l e preserved, and how, by a neglect of the laws of nature, it 
 may be destroyed ; it teaches us what kind of food, air, 
 habits of living, will promote the health and strength of 
 the body and the mind ; it teaches us how our bodies are 
 warmed, and why they are warm when the atmosphere 
 around them is extremely cold ; it teaches us the cause of all 
 our ails, aches, pains, and by what habits of living they may 
 be avoided ; it teaches us what care is necessary to preserve 
 our teeth, and the-senses of sight, hearing, feeling, tasting and 
 smelling ; it teaches us how our lives may be prolonged, and 
 how we may, by the blessing of God, attain a healthy and 
 cheerful old age ; it teaches us that we can not possess correct 
 moral feelings, or a sound mind, unless we keep our bodies 
 in a healthy state ; and it teaches us why it is better to con- 
 tract good habits than those which are sure to give pain and 
 shorten life. 
 
 To every school there should be attached a medical man, 
 or a man fully acquainted with Hygiene, Physiology, and 
 the Laws of Health and Life, as one of its instructors, who, 
 by spending a few hours a week in instructing its classes in 
 this interesting and all-important branch of education, would 
 exert an influence for good in the matter of public health 
 which would soon be felt over the length and breadth of the 
 land. Why it is that this subject does not receive more at- 
 tention, especially in schools, is beyond reason ; but it wiU not 
 be BO long, for those which have taken it up and made 
 a specialty of it have met with the highest success and will 
 for genprations to come., 
 
STUDENTS AND GBADVATES. 157 
 
 POSIIIOJT OF THE BoBT. 
 
 An upright position in either sitting or waiting favors a 
 healthy action of all the various organs of the system, and it 
 gives, besides, a graceful and digniiied appearance to the hu- 
 man form. „ 
 
 How very distressing and yet how common it is, to see 
 curved and deformed spines. The habits of children, es- 
 pecially of girls, if not corrected in time, create a fearful fre- 
 quency of this spinal defect. 
 
 College Siitdents and Gkadtjates. 
 
 Why is it that so many college graduates, at the conclusion 
 of their covirse, find themselves utterly incapable of perform- 
 ing any function of the mind ; chiefly from a want of exercise 
 while in college, studying at improper times, and sometimes 
 from dissipated habits ? Many a one has, in this way, broken 
 irrecoverably his constitution. With too little exercise at the 
 right time, and with too much mental labor at the wrong 
 time, he has ruined himself for life or gone to a premature 
 grave. Many a one has gone through with a regular course 
 of education, prepared his mind for usefulness, but by having 
 neglected the laws of his body, neglected to keep up a proper 
 balance of action between his physical and intellectual powers, 
 he has rendered himself totally unqualified to fulfill his call- 
 ing in life. His mind, though well disciplined, can not act in 
 this life without a body. The bodily energies are so deranged 
 and weakened as to hold the intellectual faculties in a state 
 of imbecility and weakness. The influence of this course is 
 also very injurious to the stomach. Hundreds and thousands 
 of students and professional men have, in this way, brought 
 upon themselves dyspepsia with its long train of untold 
 sufferings. 
 
 What single influenQe can do more to arrest the deteriora- 
 
158 THE HOUSE WE LIVE JN. 
 
 tion of oizr times than coimeotiiig with our educational insti- 
 tutions some regular system of exercise ? The Gymnasia of 
 Germany, within the past few years, have been doing a great 
 work for that part of Europe ; and if in the United States, 
 from the Primary to the College and University, calisthenic 
 and gymnastic exercises were made indispensable and obliga- 
 tory, and if in every city, gymnasia should be established at 
 the public expense, for clerks and others who lead an in-door 
 life, what an improved aspect would the coming generation 
 present. 
 
 The Neetes. 
 
 Healthy nerves render us'happy ; disordered nerves miser- 
 able. Do nothing to derange them, and they will never disor- 
 der themselves. The two general directions are : first, keep the 
 skin clean and active by bathing, and secondly, give them 
 action. Exercise is as requisite to them as to the muscles or 
 lungs, or to any portion of the body. Avoid mental excite- 
 ment, anxiety, and trouble. Avoid occasions of sad feelings 
 and vexations. 
 
 The Head and Feet. 
 
 There is undoubtedly much less danger from exposing 
 the head than the feet. Thin shoes and thin stockings are 
 deadly foes to health and beauty. Many people are in the 
 habit of bundling up the neck with furs, keeping the head 
 and neck very warm, and are usually complaining of head- 
 aches, sore throats, and coughs. As a rule, take good care of 
 the feet, and the head wiU take care of itself. Nature has 
 provided a good covering for the head, but since fashion and 
 changeable weather necessitates our wearing something on 
 the head, let it always be as light as possible, admitting 
 thorough ventilation. 
 
 To secure due warmth to the feet, wash and rub them 
 often. Few things are more promotive of health than the 
 
THE LUNGS. 159 
 
 daily ablution of the feet. It will nearly double tlie iiealth 
 of every person wlio practices it, as well as unspeakably en- 
 bance bis serenity of mind. 
 
 A good foot batb is most bealtbful and excellent. I 
 recommend it daily in this manner : Let tbe feet remain in a 
 basin of cold water for some time ; tben wash tborougbly and 
 wipe dry, after wbicb, with a crash towel rub till a circula- 
 tion is produced. 
 
 Some persons are troubled with an unpleasant odor from 
 the feet. Persevere in using the following recipe and a sure 
 cure will result : Wash the feet thoroughly, morning and 
 evening, with soap and warm water; wipe dry and'produce cir- 
 culation with the brisk rubbing of a crash towel. If this 
 does not prove efficient — it is sure to, if tried perseveringly — 
 put a little chloride of lime in the water. 
 
 The Hair. — Nature furnishes the best and an abundance of 
 oil ; use no other. Wash the hair once a week in pure cold 
 water; this will make it more abundant, keep it and the 
 scalp clean, and effectually keep off headaches and dullness. 
 Use a brush daily. Avoid fine-tooth combs. Have the hair 
 cut at regular seasons. Do not allow the barbers to put any 
 thing on it. 
 
 The Brain. — Allow the free passage of blood to that organ 
 which needs more than all others — the braia. 
 
 The Lungs. 
 
 The lungs of a well-developed adult occupy the space of 
 a hundred and fifty to three hundred cubic inches. They 
 consist largely of air-cells, so minute that some anatomists 
 have stated their number as high as six hundred mUlions 
 in both lungs. 
 
 Heading aloud, speaking, singing, vocal training, the spirom- 
 eter, gymnastics and all proper exercise of the lungs will 
 strengthen them. Their full and frequent inflation is espec- 
 
160 THE SOUSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 ially advantageous. Many people die for loant of hreath. If 
 we only half breathe, we only half live. If "we breathed more 
 we would have consumption less. 
 
 The SiOMiCH. 
 
 The stomach is a curious organ ; it can not get out of order 
 without affecting the whole system. It needs great care. 
 There are some curious facts regarding its size ; ordinarily, it 
 will hold about a pint and a half ; but the Liverpool coal- 
 heavers will drink a gallon of ale at a draught. I have heard 
 of persons eating a whole quarter of sheep ; of one who ate 
 twenty-seven pounds of lamb, and I have seen stomachs that 
 would hold quite a peck. Sometimes they are very smaU — 
 made so by habitual light eating, or so hereditarily. A woman 
 in New Haven can take only a table spoonful at a meal ; this 
 she does once every three or four hours, and in this way she 
 lives. A giU will fill the stomach, yet it wUl hold a quart or 
 more. By this we see that it is capable of great distension 
 and contraction. 
 
 As a general rule, keep the stomach in proper action, and 
 the whole system will be right. If, on the approach of any 
 disturbance in the stomach, total, or partial abstinence from 
 ordinary food be rigidly adhered to for a day, the stomach 
 may free itself from its causes of oppression. If, instead of 
 resorting to emetics, cathartics, and physics, as is frequently 
 done, the person affected would cease aU ordinary eating, 
 and live on mere gruel, or some other plain, simple food, till 
 the stomach could have time to clear itself from obnoxious 
 mucous coatings, and gather up its electric vigor, the whole 
 difficulty would come to an end, and a protracted sickness, 
 severe drugging, a large bill, and perhaps a premature 
 grave, might be avoided. The better way, however, would 
 be to live at aU times in such a manner — temperate in aU 
 things— that no disorder of the stomach or other functions 
 could arise. Prevention is better than cure in all cases. 
 
WBIGHT OF THE BODY. 161 
 
 We eat altogether too much. Avoid the use of all condi- 
 ments, stimulants, etc., as they are enemies to the stomach 
 and destructive to its tone and healthy action. 
 
 Children should never he tempted to eat more than their 
 stomachs can readily digest ; and mothers should remember 
 that the stomachs of their children are neither so large nor 
 so strong as their own; consequently, they should not eat 
 so much, nor the same kinds of food as older persons. Many 
 mothers by continually stuffing inake gluttons of their chil- 
 dren, but more destroy their health and undermine their 
 constitution. 
 
 Weight op the Boor. 
 
 The folio-wing table shows what a person should weigh ac- 
 cording to his height, made from an average of 3,019 perfectly 
 healthy men, viz. : 
 
 A man 5 feet 2 incliea higi, should weigh 120 pounds. 
 A man 5 feet 4 inches high, should weigh 130 pounds. 
 A man 5 feet 5 inches high, should weigh 136 pounds. 
 A man 5 feet 6 inches high, should weigh 140 pounds, 
 A man 5 feet 7 inches high, should weigh 145 pounds. 
 A man 5 feet 8 inches high, should weigh 155 pounds. 
 A man 5 feet 9 inches high, should weigh ICO pounds. 
 A man 5 feet 10 inches high, should weigh 168 pounds. 
 A man S feet 11 inches high, should weigh 172 peunds. 
 A man 6 feet high, should weigh 175 pounds. 
 
 EEsr. 
 
 If those who labor hard, mentally or otherwise, would 
 hold up and rest just as soon as they find their health break- 
 ing, they would last much longer, work much better and 
 easier when they do work, and enjoy life improvingly. 
 Nature is the best "medical adviser," she rings an alarm bell 
 in season, and sends her best practitionei' first of all — his 
 name is Dr. Prevention, who charges less and works more 
 successfully than Dr. Cure. 
 
162 TSE HOUSE WB LIVE Ij^. 
 
 Do not eat wlieii weary or fatigued, but first lie down and 
 rest ; by this means, you will feel better and accomplish more 
 work. 
 
 Bodily Defoemities. 
 
 When the body is strong, healthy, and active, the mind is 
 cheerful and elastic, and capable of noble deeds ; but when 
 the former is sickly and diseased, the latter is languid and 
 depressed. The stronger the body the more it obeys, the 
 weaker the body the more it commands. 
 
 In inducing disease or deformity, we necessarily fight against 
 Nature, while in promoting health and cultivating beauty, we 
 cooperate with her, throwing ourselves, as it were, into the 
 current of her tendencies. TreatNature right in all respects 
 and she will abundantly reward the effort by her very best 
 exertion to restore and maintain health, longevity, happiness, 
 contentment, a peaceful mind, a calm soul. 
 
 The legs of infants are often made permanently crooked, by 
 being required, under the injudicious training of unwisely 
 ambitious parents, to support prematurely the weight of the 
 body. Nothing is gained, and often much is lost, by inter- 
 fering with nature. 
 
 Compression should not be permitted about any part of the 
 body, especially the vital parts, the neck, waist, feet, and 
 ankles. Wear well-fitting boots, for tight boots are a 
 foolish and senseless abomination. 
 
 To cure a crooked spine, general and local exercise, Swedish 
 Movements, carrying a weight on the head, and cold baths, 
 all are commendable. 
 
 All skirts worn by ladies should be suspended from the 
 shoulders. The least compression of the organs about the 
 region from where the skirt hangs is productive of evil. 
 Carefuly avoid all tightness of dress to any part of the 
 body. Tiffht lacing — gracious ! 
 
KOTES ON THE HOST. 163 
 
 Intormarriage. — Official documents show that seventeen 
 families who married, cousins had ninety-five children, forty- 
 four of whom were idiots ; twelve others were scrofulous or 
 puny ; another was a dwarf; another was deaf, so that more 
 than one-half were deformed. ■ Surely, they can not be wise 
 who, in marrying cousins, run such fearful risks. The very 
 sight of a deformed child is a living torture to any mother's 
 heart, and only the grave for one of them can end the 
 torment. 
 
 To mould the manly or the womanly form into symmetry 
 and grace; to tint the cheeks and lips with Nature's own 
 color, or to give to the hair or beard the silky softness 
 which the highest beauty demands, are not impossibilities. 
 You have only to practice the principles laid down in this 
 work. 
 
 Notes on the Bodt. 
 
 It is not possible to effect moral reform without physical re- 
 form. Moral purity is as incompatible with physical impurity 
 as intellectual power with physical weakness. 
 
 More than all else our people need to know the construc- 
 tion of their own bodies, the nature of different kinds of 
 food, and the laws that should regulate their selection. For 
 the want of this, how many of the young in our land are 
 following a course which, in multitudes of cases, leads to 
 disease and death. 
 
 Better is the poor man, being sound and strong of constitution, 
 than a rich man that is afflicted in body. Health and good 
 estate of body are above all gold, and a strong body above in- 
 finite wealth. There are no riches above a sound constitu- 
 tion, and no pay above the gladness of the heart. Health is 
 the most precious boon of life. 
 
 Air-Cells.—'K. Ebchoux has calculated that there are as 
 
164 TBE SOUSE WE LITE IN. 
 
 many as 17,790 air-cells grouped around each terminal bron- 
 chia ; and that the total number of air-cells in the lungs 
 is not less than 600,000,000. What wonderful mechanism ! 
 Blood courses through all of these, and unless made pure by 
 breathing pure air, it will become putrid and destroy them. 
 
 Clear Shin. — ^If persons would have health, and a pure, clear 
 sMn, they must allow their lungs to receive the air freely, 
 their liver a chance to cleanse the blood, and their bowels an 
 opportunity to become cleansed. Unless they will do this, 
 they can not long maintain a clear skin and a healthful feeling. 
 Costive bowels alone are ruinous to a healthy body, a cheerful 
 mind, a clear skin. 
 
 The Skeleton. — The genius and skiE of man has never yet 
 succeeded in constructing a machine so beautiful in its perfect 
 adaptation to its uses as the human skeleton ; nor can the 
 wisest of mortals suggest an improvement in its structure. 
 Who can contemplate this highest piece of divine me- 
 chanism without overflowing wonder and gratitude ! 
 
 The Pores. — According to Erasmus Wilson, the channel in 
 the skin, or total length of pores through which the excre- 
 tions exude, is estimated to be twenty-eight miles long. Two and 
 a half pounds is exhaled during the day. 
 
 The Throat.— ^o not bind or cover the throat either by 
 night or by day, or in cold weather; accustom it to exposure. 
 
 lAght. — Sun-light is absolutely essential to the perfect 
 development of the human body. 
 
 RecMessness in bodily habits tends to recklessness in 
 moral character. Those things which fret and derange the 
 stomach, tend to corrode the finer feelings of the heart. 
 
 In certain forms of chronic disease, such as dyspepsia, constipa- 
 tion, and in some cases of local pains, a due attention to diet, 
 air, exercise and other hygienic influences, with no niedica- 
 tiouB, are all that will be required for a healthy body. 
 
NOTJES ON TSE BODY. 165 
 
 Mortalihj. — From the bills of mortality whioli are anunually 
 produced in the civilized -world, we learn that on an average, 
 one-half of the human race die before they reach the age of 
 five years, and one-half of the remainder die before they 
 reach the age of twenty-five, thus leaving but one in four to 
 share the chance of lasting from twenty-five to old age ! 
 
 God and Man. — 
 
 The first physicians hy detauoh were made, 
 Excess began, and sloth sustains the trade. 
 By chase, our long-lived fathers earned their food ; 
 Toil strung the nerves and purified the hlood : 
 But we, their sons, a pampered race of men, 
 Are dwindled down to three-score years and ten ; 
 Better to hunt in fields, for health unhoiight, 
 Than fee the doctor for a nauseous draught ; 
 The wise, for cure, on exercise depend ; 
 God never made his works for man to mend. 
 
III. 
 
 PHYSICAL CULTURE. 
 
 Physical Perfection— Gymnastics give Strength, Grace, Health, and 
 intermarries Soul with Body — Iiifting to gain Strength-^Exercise — 
 Walking — Running — Dancing — Swimming — Lahor — Longevity — 
 Miscellaneous Notes. 
 
 Phtsicai, Peefeciion. 
 
 The injunction, " Be ye perfect," was not pronounced in 
 mockery; and, if moral perfection be witliin the range of 
 human capability, phyaieal perfection, surely, must also Lo 
 attainable. 
 
 Beauty, whether in plants and animals, or in man and 
 woman, is the grand external sign of goodness of organization 
 and integrity of function ; and the highest possible beauty 
 can indicate nothing less than perfection in these particulars. 
 In the proportion, therefore, that we approach physical per- 
 fection we become beautiful, the "idea of beauty, being," as 
 the learned Dr. Pritchard truly says, " synonymous with 
 health and a perfect organization." 
 
 Physical goodness and beauty will always be found to bear 
 a strict relation to each other, the latter being everywhere 
 the sign or symbol of the former. This relation was well un- 
 derstood by the ancient Greeks, who placed beauty next to 
 virtue, and made it an object of worship ; and a French wri-. 
 ter declares that the true object of all religion is the pro- 
 gressive development of beauty, since that tends to unite man 
 with God by making him like unto himself. Great artists have 
 demonstrated in such works as Venus de Medici, the Apollo 
 (160) 
 
JPSrSICAZ CVLTUUE. 167 
 
 Belvidere, and the Greek Slave, that there are possibilities 
 for the -human form which it has not yet very generally 
 reached. 
 
 Physical Culiuee. 
 
 Gymnasiums and physical culture gave to Greece the finest 
 race of men the world ever saw. Give us good public gym- 
 nasiums and it would be a dead-shot to our houses of refor- 
 mation, our institutions for the insane, and our one thousand 
 and one quackeries in medicine and benevolence. It would 
 cost one-half less to furnish and sustain public gymnasiums 
 than it would for taking care of culprits made so for want of 
 such institutions. Wherever there are people enough to 
 sustain a church, a schoolhouse, and a postoffice, there are 
 enough to sustain a gymnasium, and they should have one. 
 No town, no city, no school is complete without its gymnastic 
 hall, where both sexes can be trained in the use of their 
 bodies. Society will never be properly constituted until it be 
 constituted on the basis of spiritual and physiological law. 
 
 Gymnastics are valuable to all persons, but especially to 
 students, clerks, sedentary artisans, and still more particularly 
 to those, who, in addition to sedentary habits, perform inex- 
 haustible intellectual labor. Gymnastic culture makes whole 
 men. A healthy soul can live only in a healthy body. Plato 
 calls him a cripple who cultivates his mind alone, suffering 
 his body to languish through inactivity and sloth. 
 
 Gymnastics act on the courage, producing independence and 
 presence of mind. No man can possess great courage with a 
 narrow chest, and half-developed lungs. Gymnastics produce 
 cheerfulness, and regulate the fancy and imagination. They 
 also diminish a predisposition to those moral faults which un- 
 dermine health and bodily purity. Sooner or later we must 
 think about this subject. Is not the body worth all the care and 
 labor we bestow upon it ? Is it not the temple of the soul ? 
 The intellect is naught without it. Other things being 
 
168 TKE ROUSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 equal, the greater the capacity, the strength, the power, the 
 endiirance of the body, the greater will he the mind ia these 
 respects. Is it not a duty devolving upon the old and the 
 young of both sexes to take every possible means to preserve 
 and improve these bodies of infinite perfection, of such varie- 
 ties of power, of such capacities of enjoyment ? 
 
 The Greeks laid physical culture at the foundation of their 
 whole system of education, and Plato, and Aristotle, and all 
 their great philosophers lectured and taught ia gymnasiums. 
 Their whole system was based on the idea that a perfect 
 education must embrace the whole man, body as well as soul. 
 What was the result ? "We find that the " golden age" of 
 Grecian history was just when the greatest attention was 
 given to physical culture. It gave theni philosophers, orators, 
 poets, and sculptors that have never been excelled. It gave 
 them, too, martial courage and prowess that made them for a 
 long time the most formidable nation in the world. We, tu<?, 
 must have physical exercise and training, regular and syste- 
 matic, with our intense mental culture. We must have pub- 
 lic gymnasiums. We must have physical exercise introduced 
 into all our schools and colleges as a required duty. The 
 wise men of the world have generally been men of fine physi- 
 cal development. Furnish our young people with good gym- 
 nasiums as places of resort, and they would avail themselves 
 of such privileges with joy. And would not this be a profit 
 and lasting benefit to them, physically and morally ? 
 
 Exercise is as essential as breathing itself. Without it, 
 there can be no healthy and beautiful growth. No person 
 can enjoy health, nor attain any degree of personal beauty 
 without more or less active daily exertion. 
 
 The women of our country are suffering incalculably for 
 the want of proper exercise for their muscles. It has been 
 my privilege to teach gymnastics to a great many women ; 
 and when I have seen the vast need, the great improvement, 
 the wonderful change for the better, I feel consti-ained tc 
 
FST8IGAL CULTXrSX:. 169 
 
 advocate physical culture for woman ■whenever and ■wherever 
 I find opportunity. I am of the opinion, that the girl, the 
 woman, needs exercise as much as the hoy, the man. Not the 
 same kind, for ■when the woman acts like the man she loses 
 his respect and love. The young girl may with propriety en- 
 .gage in oht-door sports. When she grows up, she wUl, of 
 course, change. ~ The Dio Lewis system is happily systema- 
 tized so that both sexes may with propriety join in all the ex- 
 ercises, and they are greatly enhanced in interest and profit 
 by such union. 
 
 Especially ought physical culture to become a branch of 
 education in schools, very especially where there are young 
 ladies. There is every thing to invite the opposite sex to out- 
 door sports, while for ' girls and young ladies almost every 
 kind of sport is debarred from them in consideration of being 
 immodest and unladylike. While society labors under such 
 delusion, it should provide some means of exercise for girls, 
 especially school-girls, whose habits are sedentary, and whose 
 school duties require nearly all their time. Physical de- 
 velopment is very necessary for girls and young ladies, for 
 they become the mothers of the next generation, and sound 
 physical health with its many blessings are needed by them 
 above all other things. 
 
 In the spring of 1867, a fine gymnasium was completed in 
 Hanover, N. H., for the use of the students of Dartmouth 
 College. It was built and furnished entirely by the munifi- 
 cence of George H. Bissell, Esq., of New York City. Its cost 
 was about $30,000. The results have far surpassed the ex- 
 pectations of those who had hoped for the best, and effectually 
 silenced those who had predicted its failure and lamented that 
 the money was not expended for something more " useful." 
 Before its erection, quite a number of the students were ab- 
 sent from college on account of sickness, and this was then 
 always the case. Now there is scarcely ever a case of sick- 
 ness. At the last Commencement (1867), the College Fhy- 
 
170 TSE SOirSM WE LIVE IN. 
 
 sician sent in a lengthy report to the Trustees specifying its 
 good results. I am informed by the President and Professors 
 that the scholarship is much improTed, with many other im- 
 portant changes for the better. 
 
 Much the same could be said of Tale. These things I 
 know to be facts, as I have charge of this department in both 
 colleges, so also of the Wesleyean Uniyersity, Middletown, 
 Conn. The same results follow in other colleges and in- 
 stitutions where physical culture is made a feature of edu- 
 cation. 
 
 It will not be many years before every educational institu- 
 tion will have this important branch introduced, or else be- 
 come obsolete. It needs to be rung in the ears of every 
 educator, as with the peal of a trumpet, that the body can not 
 be neglected with impunity. I m.ight cite several prominent 
 educational men who have told me that their success was 
 more due to the introduction of physical culture into their 
 schools than to any thing else. 
 
 While on this subject, in connection with schools, I must 
 be allowed to state my convictions of the necessity of its being 
 made a reqiiirement in both schools and colleges. There 
 may be some instances where this may prove impracticable, 
 but almost universally it should be adopted and strictly 
 carried out. If not, gymnastics is likely to prove a farce and 
 a failure. Those who need it most will otherwise neglect it 
 most. Students use reason in this matter, when they see that 
 a thing is for their good ; although ever so disagreeable at 
 first, they will soon learn to love it. That which is beneficial, 
 lawful, and right, custom will soon render delightful. Lot 
 no student be so silly as to say he has no time for it ; exer- 
 cise manufactures time, and he who neglects his body is a 
 fool, unfit to improve his mind, and Dame Nature will soon 
 convince him of the fact. If made a requirement from the 
 outset no trouble is likely to arise. I would like to say much 
 more regarding obligatory exercise, but dare not occupy the 
 
FSTSICAL CVLTUEE. 171 
 
 space, yet would refer lo those institutions wliere it is made a 
 requirement. 
 
 The following most excellent address was delivered by 
 Theodore Tilton before a Galisthenic class, which we extract 
 from The Herald of Health, published at New York City, by 
 Drs. Wood & Holbrook : 
 
 " I look at your exercises with great delight. ' The glory of 
 joung men is their strength,' saith the Scripture. ' To be 
 weak is to be miserable,' .says Milton. A friend of mine who 
 visited the Shakers said to one of those strange folk : ' Why 
 do you exercise in this odd way, seeing that the Apostle de- 
 clares, "Bodily exercise profiteth little?"' 'Ah!' replied 
 the Quaker, ' it is just that little which we are after.' Now, 
 my friends, a little bodily exercise, judiciously taken, is better 
 than a good deal immoderately pursued. One of the most 
 perfect of human arms was the arm of Ole Bull, the violinist. 
 Every inusole was brought into easy and harmonious exorcise 
 by drawing his bow. No blacksmith could compare arms 
 with him as to symmetry and true beauty of physical develop- 
 ment. So I am not a believer in heavy dumb-bells ; not a 
 believer in the prize-fighter's exhaustive training; not a be- 
 liever in over-much shuddering in a cold bath ; not a believer 
 in any extravagant, high-pressure exercises. I believe my 
 only extravagant notions are in the direction of the negro. 1 
 totally disbelieve in some of the wise maxims which I used 
 to read in the family almanacs when I was a boy — tlie notion, 
 for instance, that men engaged in intellectual employuients 
 ought to be spare eaters. Speaking for myself, I believe in 
 eating a good deal. And, moreover, I believe in eating tlie 
 fat of the land. There is a mischievous notion, also, in favor 
 of six hours sleep. The world would be the better if there 
 were a general habit of sleeping nine hours. If a man, when 
 he is awake, wants to be wide awake, then let him sleep 
 sweetly a whole night long. ' Blessings on the man who in- 
 
172 THE ROVSF WE LIVE IN. 
 
 , vented sleep !' diaries Lamb, you know, believed there 
 was sucb a thing as sunrise ; lie thougbt the balance of proof 
 favored that conclusion ; but, as for himself he never saw 
 the thing done. Now, I believe that people who go to bed 
 early ought to get up early, but people who go to bed late 
 ought to sleep late. ' He who would thrive must rise at 
 5,' says the proverb. But what if he be the night-editor 
 of a daily paper, who don't go to bed till 3 in the morn- 
 ing ? Dr. Gumming, of London, once preached a sermon from 
 the test, ' The night cometh when no man can work.' He 
 took the ground that never should candles be lighted ; that 
 human labor should begin and end with the day ; that all the 
 hours of darkness are for sleep. "Well, this is amiable non- 
 sense. But the great fact remains that intellectual men wear 
 themselves out for want of sleep more than from any other 
 cause. I have great,respect for my friend Horace Greeley's 
 habit of sleeping in church whenever the =iermon is dull. 
 Perhaps my creed is somewhat heretical, but I believe in danc- 
 ing ; I believe in ten-pins ; I believe in billiards. BaU- 
 playing is good, but croquet is better. Ball-playing is 
 selfish — ^it is a boy's game, a man's game. But croquet is for 
 boys and girls, for men and women. It is a civilizer. The 
 game of croquet, if it shall come to be generally adopted in 
 this country, as it already promises to become the national 
 game of England, wiU produce a visible elfect on national 
 manners. I believe in the union of the sexes — in society, in 
 schools, in games, in trades, and in politics. Next to Satan 
 and Beelzebub, the two great enemies of mankind, are the 
 dyspepsia and the headache. Keep clear of them ! I thank 
 Grod that I have thus far been an artful dodger of both. But 
 think of our afflicted, Ulustrious friend, John G. Whittier, 
 who is never half a day withoat a headache — who can never 
 write more than fifteen minutes at a time ! It seems to be 
 true of him at least, as Shelley has said, that 
 
rSTSICAL CULTURE. 173 
 
 " ' Poets learn in suffering 
 What they teach in Bong.' 
 
 " The first essential of liuman happiness is good health. 
 I do not say that happiness is the noblest condition of the 
 mind, but I do say that health is the noblest condition of the 
 body. We ought to strive for this good health, plan for it, 
 achieve it. I hold to the doctrine of equal rights. We all 
 have an equal right to drink of God's perennial fountain of 
 fresh air, to brighten our faces in his dally glory of the sun, 
 to nourish our bodies with the unending bounty which his 
 harvests provide. No idea in the Scripture is more striking 
 than that the human body is the temple of the Holy Ghost. 
 Let us, therefore, beware how we profane this sanctuary of 
 our mortal flesh. The best of gifts is a sound mind in a sound 
 body. Nothing yields me greater pleasure than to see a truly 
 handsome man — except, indeed, a truly handsome woman. 
 
 " Go on, therefore, with these beautiful exercises. Add 
 roses to your cheeks. Add sparkle to your eyes. Add merri- 
 ment to your blood. Then I will add a prophecy ; Venus 
 and Apollo shall one day return again to the earth !" 
 
 The practice of gymnastics to be profitable io the body, 
 must be interesting to the mind. This may easily be done in 
 various ways : choose interesting exercises, and strive to im- 
 prove to do a little better each time. Always practice with 
 one or more companions — if possible in a class and by class 
 system. As I have elsewhere directed, let a captain be 
 chosen from among the number (who should be better drilled 
 than any other in the class) ; then with a manual for your 
 guide, if you have no instructor, let the captain carry you 
 through the various exercises. Let there be as much interest 
 and emulation as possible, and let him stand first in the class 
 who, as the result of superior care and attention to the cap- 
 tain's directions, shall deserve such an honor. The captain 
 should have extra drill, and the class should practice much 
 
174 THE HOUSE WE LIVE IS. 
 
 on the preliminary exercises until they shall attain strength 
 and confidence for the more severe exercises. 
 
 The Die Lewis system of Light Gymnastics is more com- 
 plete than any other yet devised, and better suited to the 
 wants of woman, whether weak or strong, sick or well. It 
 is for girls what military drill is for boys, in relation to 
 health, strength, and general bearing. These exercises are 
 better than dancing to give ease, self-possession, and a ready 
 use of all the muscles. They develop the chest, strengthen 
 the muscles that support the spine, improve the gait, and do 
 for the whole body what dancing does for the head and toe. 
 Besides, they improve the voice, strengthen the lungs, 
 help digestion, correct constipation, warm the extrenjities, 
 give tone to the muscles about the hips, and perfect all 
 the muscles of the body. Muscles, like mind, are developed 
 by use, by activity. 
 
 Li a well-conducted gymnasium, there is nothing unfa- 
 vorable to religion and good morals ; to piety, purity, or 
 charity. 
 
 Plato was as much distinguished in his day as a gymnast, 
 and for his wonderful development of manly beauty and 
 strength, as he has since been as a philosopher and a 
 scholar. 
 
 LlrinrG to OAIIf fcjTEENGTH. 
 
 Dr. G. B. Winship, of Boston, the Strong Man, who Hfts 
 nearly three thousand pounds, when he first commenced his 
 career was asked to write something in the form of " rules" 
 for guiding one to become strong and healthy. I give below 
 some of them : 
 
 Sleep in a room facing the sun, keep a window open every 
 night of the year. General ablution once a week in winter, 
 twice in summer. Eest ten hours out of every twenty-four, 
 sleep eight. Never allow the temperature of a heated room to 
 
WALKING. 175 
 
 reach seventy degrees, sixty-five is a good temperature. 
 Eat notliing tliat has been, cooked in brass, copper, etc. 
 Drink no water from lead pipes, use the food that experience 
 has proved to be congenial -with your constitution. Avoid 
 intoxicating drinks of all kinds, tobacco in all forms, and 
 stimulants of every description. Never over-fatigue mind or 
 body ; stop before your strength begins to diminish. Prac- 
 tice lifting as the most strengthening of all exercises, and most 
 conducive to health ; but proceed -with the utmost caution, 
 increasing the weight very gradually, so as never to strain 
 the muscles. Never lift quite as much as you can lift, nor 
 continue one moment after you are tired. Never get up 
 early, unless you go to bed early ; have your sleep out. Wear 
 light covering about the neck, and let all parts of your dress 
 be loose and easy. 
 
 These are simple rules, by following which Young Amer- 
 ica may train himself into a Samson, and rise superior to 
 dyspepsia, with all its attendant eiieminacies of mind and 
 body. 
 
 WAiKine. 
 
 Of all exercises walking is the most simple and easy. And 
 yet it is a rare accomplishment to walk well. No person can 
 walk with a dignified, honorable, and executive niien without 
 feeling a mental and moral elevation ; while he who walks 
 with carelessness, dangling of the limbs, bent trunk, head 
 down, and loose, irregular gazing, is degrading to the person 
 who so carries his body and disgusting to lookers on. The 
 one is to be sought, the other avoided. To walk weU is no 
 small or mean accomplishment, and is well worthy our efibrt. 
 It is also of considerable utility, for the able pedestrian is in- 
 dependent of illy-ventilated and crowded horse-cars and stage- 
 coaches. Besides, he enjoys the scenes and scenery through 
 which he passes and is able to dispose his time as he pleases. 
 In relq,tign to health, walking accelerates respiration and cir- 
 
176 THE SOUSE WE 11 TE IN. 
 
 culation, increases the temperature and cutaneous exhalation, 
 and excites appetite and healthful nutrition. 
 
 When we rise to walk, the whole body — the trunk, the 
 head, and extremities — should be thrown into a universal 
 tension, which general vigor will bring all the muscles up 
 to that state which instantly fits them for action. The erect 
 position in walking is all important ; not only is it valuable 
 to the corporal system, but it begets an erect.habit in. the mind 
 and heart. Keep the shoulders back and down, and chin 
 drawn close to the neck. To make your walks in the highest 
 degree profitable, cultivate a love for the beautiful, as mani- 
 fested in nature — in MEs, rocks, birds, flowers, and insects, and 
 pursue, if leisure permit, such studies as Botany, Geology, 
 Mineralogy, and Ornithology, so that your spirit will always 
 accompany your body, animating and invigorating it at every 
 step. Those who would add the beauty of graceful movement 
 must be careful to correct any inelegance of gait to which 
 they may be addicted. A little careful and systematic prac- 
 tice is all that will be found necessary to effect this, 
 
 RuiTNiNe. 
 
 This is an exercise of more than ordinary value ; and if 
 properly conducted and attended to will be productive of in- 
 finite benefit to the whole system. It expands the chest, di- 
 lates the lungs, fills them with air and makes us breathe 
 fuller and deeper, making the blood circulate freely, and pro- 
 ducing a healthful and pleasant glow over the whole system. 
 It is a health-giving and strength-giving exercise. It im- 
 proves respiration, purifies the blood, and strengthens the 
 lungs. While running, keep the mouth closed, the head 
 erect, the shoulders far back, the chest out, hands tightly 
 clenched and placed high on shoulders with knuckles upward 
 and elbows far back. Commence with a slow walk, gradually 
 quicken pace to a rapid run, decrease gradually in the same 
 way. Practice often and increase distance each time, 
 
DANCING AND SWIMMING. 177 
 
 Dancing. 
 
 Mr. BeecBier once said of dancing : " Many people hare a 
 strong prejudice against dancing. Why, there is no moro 
 harm in it than there is in walking. Dancing may he carried 
 on under circumstances that make it bad, and then it is sin- 
 ful. Promiscuous dancing that leads to improper familiari- 
 ties, dancing in crowded assemblies, dancing ■where the air 
 is vitiated, dancing at late hours, these are in their nature 
 unwholesome. The condition in which dancing is often 
 carried on makes it sinful. But I think that in the house- 
 hold it has its appropriate place. It is both graceful and 
 beautiful as an exercise. And if a man asks me, " Would you 
 recommend it to the young Christian in your congregation ?" 
 I should not hesitate to say, Certainly, in the family circle. 
 If a person wants to know the truth, he will find no difficulty 
 in making the proper demarkation in this regard." 
 
 SwiMmiNG. 
 Swimming has always justly been held in very high esteem, 
 and has ever been found to be a most delightful and invigorat- 
 ing exercise. It is one of the most effective of bodily exer- 
 cises, and gives a healthful action to the muscles and respira- 
 tory organs. As to its usefulness, there can not be the least 
 doubt ; for how often does it enable those who are masters 
 of it to save their own or other's lives. It is one of the most 
 beneficial exercises that can be taken in summer. The best 
 time for the strong and healthful is before breakfast or in the 
 middle of the forenoon. Never enter the water when the 
 body is overheated or exhausted, neither just before or after 
 
 eating. 
 
 In striking out, keep the head and neck upright, the chest 
 
 inflated, drawing the legs up, and again stretching them out, 
 
 extending the arms forward in unison with the legs. The 
 
 back should be drawn in, and the head thrown well back. 
 
 7* 
 
178 TJSE SOUSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 THe hands must lie placed in front of tlie breast, tlie fingers 
 pointing forward and tept close together, with, the thumbs to 
 the edge of the forefingers. In the stroke of the hands, they 
 should be carried forward to the full extent, but must not 
 touch the surface of the water. They must next sweep to the 
 side about as low as the hips ; and then be drawn up again 
 by bringing the arms toward the side, bending the elbows 
 upward, so as to let the hands hang down while the arms are 
 raising them to the first position. 
 
 To learn to swim should be considered a duty by all. 
 
 EXEBCISE. 
 
 Exercise is a necessitj" ; it prolongs life and greatly im- 
 proves living ; it better fits us for our duties ; without it ^f e 
 do not more than haH live. He only who exercises suflB- 
 ciently knows the joy of living well, of good health, 
 good appetite, good digestion, refreshing sleep. It causes 
 the blood to circulate quickly, freely, and equally, and will 
 drive away discontented feelings and promote cheerfulness. 
 It increases respiration, thus bringing a larger quantity of 
 that " elixir of Ufe," oxygen, to purify and vitalize the blood. 
 It rounds and hardens the muscles, and educates them into 
 ever-ready, faithful, and efficient servants of the will. It 
 limbers the joints and strengthens every part of the system. 
 It invigorates the mind and renders it more active and 
 efficient in all its operations ; in short, it is one of the great 
 natural agents which will enable man to reach that state of 
 physical, mental, and moral perfection for which he was 
 designed by his Creator. 
 
 Exercise should be regular and daily, pleasant and agree- 
 able. It should relax the mind ; it may easily be made to in- 
 terest. Class system being the best, practice in a class 
 under a teacher if you possibly can — if this is impracticable, 
 practice with a few companions, with a leader, as elsewhere 
 advised. Choose interesting exercises, and strive to improve. 
 
EXESGISE. 179 
 
 Do not be easily discouraged ; practice makes perfect, and yon 
 may easily accomplish in time -whatever you undertake. 
 Too great ambition has discouraged many a hot aspirant. 
 You must be content to work gradually, else you can never 
 succeed. Preliminary exercises are as necessary to the 
 gymnast as the fundamental rules to the mathematician. 
 Seek aid from the instructor ; he can keep you from be- 
 coming discouraged. If instruction is not worth asking for, 
 it is not worth having. With suggestions from a teacher, 
 you will make more progress in a term of three months than 
 you would without, in a college course of four years. There 
 should be a competent instructor in every gymnasium. 
 Do not be afraid of being awkward ; nor need you imagine 
 every eye rests upon you, for probably no one looks at you. 
 
 Do not let your exercise be too violent, excessive, or too 
 long continued. Commence at all times with light and gentle 
 exercise ; increase gradually', so as to have the heaviest 
 portion in the middle, and leave off with gentle exercise. 
 
 If you can not visit the gymnasium daily, twice or thrice 
 a week will accomplish much for you. Give as much ex- 
 ercise to lungs and vital parts as possible, as their vigorous 
 training does you more good than the training of all other 
 parts. 
 
 In all exercises seek to gain an equal development, that 
 you may have the greater powers of endui'ance and thereby 
 be more beautiful. 
 
 When we strengthen the physical nature, we do not nec- 
 essarily become brutal, animal, passionate, destructive. 
 This is the perversion of physical culture. Proper and sys- 
 tematic physical culture refines, elevates, and ennobles, adds to 
 our courage, zeal, and health, and thereby to our happi- 
 ness. 
 
 The best time for exercise is in the early forenoon or late 
 afternoon ; if practiced at noon, or in the latter part of the 
 evening, it should be very moderate. Do not practice too 
 
180 THE HOUSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 soon either before or after a meal. In college, after tlie noon 
 recitation seems to be a favorite time, vMch will not be 
 objectionable, if five or ten minutes is allowed to elapse 
 between exercise and eating. Let your exertjise be light 
 on all such, occasions. 
 
 The open air is the best place to tate all kinds of exercise, 
 but when this is impracticable, as it generally is, the gym- 
 nasium, supplied with its various apparatus, furnishes the 
 next best place. It is far better to depend upon a gym- 
 nasium ; for then it will not be neglected, and will be more 
 regular and systematic 
 
 The exercise dress should be light and easy, so as not to 
 impede the movements of the body, and nothing should be 
 carried in the pockets. 
 
 Exercise should always be commenced and finished gently, 
 avoiding all abrupt transitions. They should be frequently 
 varied, so as to caU into action alternately various sets of 
 muscles. 
 
 When heated or perspiring from exercise, do not stand 
 still, or sit, or lie down, but walk about for awhile, till the 
 circulation of blood becomes slower and the body cooler, and 
 carefully avoid currents of cold air, as well as copious drinking 
 of cold water. 
 
 There is no objection to a bath after exercising, provided 
 the body is not tahausted or fatigued. Perspiration is, in 
 itself, no objection to bathing. 
 
 It is by moderate and prolonged, rather than violent and 
 fitful exertions, that organs, parts, or muscles of the body 
 are developed and strengthened. There is as much profit 
 in slow as in rapid movements. 
 
 Let all exercise be proportionate to the age, sex, and 
 strength of the person. Beginning moderately feel your 
 way along to more severe and difficult feats. Exercise the 
 weaker parts most frequently to invigorate them. Exercise 
 as ranch with the left hand as with the right, avoid extremes. 
 
EXERCISE. 181 
 
 The various out-door athletic games — ^base-ball, crictet, 
 croquet, etc. — need only be mentioned with a word of hearty 
 commendation. Play with care, however — not too long at a 
 time, and never to exhaustion ; great caution is needed in all 
 these games. Boxing and fencing, although the prize-fighter 
 and the duellist have sometimes degraded them to unworthy 
 and bloody uses, are arts both noble and manly. Many a 
 broken constitution would be saved, and many a premature 
 grave would be robbed of its victim by exercising a short 
 time each day. 
 
 The active exercise of the mtiscles is highly conducive to 
 the well being of many other important functions. The blood 
 is assisted in its course ; accumulation in the internal organs 
 is prevented ; the important processes of digestion, respira- 
 tion, accretion, absorption and nutrition are promoted, and 
 the health of the whole body immediately influenced. The 
 mind is greatly exhilarated. If all this depends upon exer- 
 cise, it is certainly of no slight importance. 
 
 Activity is the law imposed upon every organ of the body. 
 Absolute rest, except that required by toil. Nature abhors as 
 she does a vacuum. 
 
 Exercise is required in order to complete the changes 
 which the blood undergoes while passing through the lungs 
 and skin, and by means of which it supplies the necessary 
 material to the brain required by excessive mental applica- 
 tion. 
 
 Exercise is chiefly needed to bring up the physical stamina 
 of Young America. The stock is good ; the trouble is in the 
 rearing, training, and feeding. 
 
 The broken constitutions of most of those who go from the 
 farm and workshop to college, or to some sedentary occupa- 
 tion, are caused mainly by violating the laws of health. 
 They continue to eat as before, but fail to take exercise ; 
 hence, the emid, headaches, debility, nervousness, dyspepsia, 
 and, kindred diseases of our literary and sedentary classes and 
 
182 THE HOUSE WE LIVE IS. 
 
 students. Study does not make them invalids, but is actually 
 promotive of health and longevity ; they are enfeebled by 
 overtaxing their stomachs, -while they starve their muscles 
 for want of action. 
 
 LiBOE. 
 
 He who does not wort can enjoy only a lower degree of life 
 and its pleasures, muscular inaction, deteriorating, diseasing, 
 and vitiating the entire man or woman. Idleness is un- 
 natural. Action is natural and pleasurable in its very nature. 
 Most great men labored hard in youth. Be your occupation 
 what it may, pleasure or business, mental discipline or pro- 
 fessional attainment, work hard and daily from two to six 
 hours — and you wUl accomplish more study, dispatch more 
 business, and perform and enjoy more in whatever you engage, 
 ten to one, than by perpetual application. Ashamed to work ! 
 Would you be above your Maker ? Away with the dogma 
 that labor degrades. It elevates and ennobles. Its influence 
 upon mind and body is most beneficial. The honored of 
 earth are its laborers. Nothing is mean which nature re- 
 quires, but very worthy of universal commendation. "Idle- 
 ness is the parent of vice," while labor is the great cause of 
 moral purity. Those who live without some useful occupa- 
 tion should be despised and dishonored. The industrious are 
 Nature's aristocracy. 
 
 Practical industry, wisely and vigorously applied, never 
 faUs of success. It carries a man onward and upward, brings 
 out his individual character, and powerfully stimulates the 
 action of others. 
 
 LONGEVIIT 
 
 Nothing is more advantageous to a man than long life. 
 "We little know the real value of life, not even of a few years 
 of healthy life. When we behold the startling large per 
 centage of infant mortality and premature deaths, and the 
 
LONGEVITY. Igg 
 
 average of human life, we are almost led to suppose that man 
 is a failure. Instead of " three-score years and ten" the 
 average is now, in America, about forty-three years ; in 
 France, forty-two ; in Great Britain, forty-five. Even this 
 shows a great increase in longevity. The married live longer 
 than the single ; large men live longer than small ones ; 
 more women than men become old, but men only attain the 
 highest point of longevity. Three-fourths of mankind die, 
 however, before they reach an adult age. The conditions 
 upon which longevity depends are mainly these : A sound 
 physical constitution ; a judicious physical education ; sim- 
 plicity, wholesomeness, and regularity of diet ; the efficient 
 action of all the nutritive and restorative functions ; sufficient 
 pleasurable exercise in the open air ; adequate rest and sleep ; 
 immunity from harrassing cares, anxieties, and excesses of 
 every kind ; in connection with a constant moderate activity 
 of body and mind. No idler ever reached a great age, or 
 happiness or enjoyment. If you would live long, you must 
 not live fast. 
 
IT. 
 
 BATHING. 
 
 Bathing increases a Man's Self-Eespeot — Cleanliness is next to Godli- 
 ness — The Best Metliod of Bathing. 
 
 The health., vigor, and beauty of the body, and the elas- 
 ticity, cheerfulness, and enjoyment of the mind, are as 
 effectually secured by the use of the bath, as by any one 
 method known to man. Men needs, in truth, to be bom of 
 water, in order to be rid of many of the physical ills and 
 evils to which he is exposed, and thus be enabled to secure 
 the pleasure of both body and mind which he is capable of 
 enjoying, and which it is both his right and his duty, to 
 enjoy. 
 
 Bathing would do much to ni the world of both vice and 
 crime, for to be clean increases a man's self-respect; so 
 that, in many instances, he would be ashamed to do those 
 deeds of darkness which his very filth had engendered. It 
 would be more effectual, too, for the preservation of health 
 and removal of disease than all the drug shops ia the land. 
 
 " Cleanliaess is next to Godliaess," and may certainly be 
 ranked as a virtue. Pilth is as sure a sign of vulgarity, as 
 cleanliness is of gentility. Bathing is valuable not only to 
 cleanse, but to invigorate the whole system, to keep the skiii 
 in working order, to harden the system • against feeling and 
 taking cold. In summer it keeps us cool; in winter it keeps 
 us warm. To the enlightened mind, no arguments seera 
 necessary to induce one to bathe. 
 
 The number of square inches of surface on a man of or- 
 (184) 
 
BATSING—BEST METE OS. 185 
 
 dinary bulk and heiglit is 25,000 ; the number of pores, 
 7,000,000 ; tbe number of inches of perspiratory tube, 
 1,750,000, that is, 145,833 feet, or 48,611 yards, or nearly 
 28 miles. 
 
 From these tubes exudes a secretion which should be 
 carried away by water and friction, else serious consequences 
 result. In the light of these facts every one will see the 
 necessity of bathing often. A daily bath for those who can 
 bear it is advisable, but there are those who can not bathe so 
 often. Each one must be his own judge. 
 
 The sponge bath is the easiest and most simple, so much 
 so that its explanation is unnecessary. A hot bath once a 
 week, and a shower bath occasionally, is recommended. 
 
 Be sure to produce a friction of shin and circulation of 
 blood after every lath, else you expose yowself to serious mis- 
 chief. 
 
 The best -feme for bathing is on rising in the morning or 
 in the middle of the forenoon. A bath should never im- 
 mediately precede or follow a meal. A warm, or tepid bath 
 may be taken at night. 
 
 The Best Method oe Bathing. 
 
 The best mode of taking the bath I have yet discovered is 
 as follows : Pour a gallon of water into a basin and place it 
 on a rubber mat or piece of oil cloth or canvas to protect the 
 carpet, so that you can use water abundantly ; get a pair of 
 mittens m.ade of old toweling or of any coarse material ; put 
 them on the hands, they will soak much water and avoid 
 throwing it about the room, and will take the soap readily, 
 but some will object, and exclaim, " If soap is used, it will 
 wash away the oil so necessary to the skin." True, the 
 secretory ducts send out through the seven million pores 
 of the skin an oil which is very essential to the health 
 of the body ; true, the soap will wash it away, but it should 
 be washed away so that Nature may furnish a fresh supply ; 
 
186 THE SOUSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 Nature's resources are inexhatistible, and the more this oil is 
 washed away the more freely will it be supplied, and this is 
 quite essential, for it gives the glands exercise and keeps the 
 pores open and in a healthy state. If you are convinced that 
 soap is good, use it freely all over the body with the mittens ; 
 after this change the water, and with a large sponge rinse 
 away the soap till the body is clean. This bath thoroughly 
 cleanses, makes the skin become fair, soft, plump, arid pliable 
 like that of a child, yet impervious to cold or colds. The 
 whole operation takes only two minutes, and can not be 
 thought, therefore, to be too long. I have long tried it, and 
 with great benefit. 
 
Y. 
 
 AIE AND VENTILATION. 
 
 BroatLo fully, treathe deeply, breathe Free Air — Let Air be tliy Com- 
 panion in its Purity through Life. 
 
 Am. 
 
 AiK is the first and last demand of our lives. Active Ufe, 
 the vital union of body and spirit, and all the powers and 
 susceptibilities of our earthly being are only maintained by 
 the action of air in our systems — air which we inhale inces- 
 santly, day and night, from birth to death. There is an 
 awful life-import in these never-ceasing, rhythmic move- 
 ments of inspiration and expiration, this tidal flux and reflux 
 of the gaseous ocean through animal mechanism. 
 
 In breathing, the air is drawn in by the nostrils, and, 
 passing through the bronchial tubes, is received into the air- 
 chambers, where it is brought into contact with the venous 
 blood, to which it yields a portion of its oxygen and receives 
 carbonic acid in return. . It is by this process, and by this 
 alone, that our blood can be purified and re-vitalized. It 
 comes to the lungs in dark and turbid tides, meets the air 
 freighted with the life-giving element, casts off its poisonous 
 load (to be taken up and carried on by the same willing 
 messenger), and is thrown back in crimson streams to the out- 
 most boundaries of the vital domain. It is this oxygenated 
 or vitalized blood that imparts the hues of health to the 
 human skin, and the fair one who desires to have rosy cheeks 
 and ruby lips on any other terins than the copious breathing 
 
 (187) 
 
188 TBS HOUSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 of pure air, must buy them at the shop of the chemist, and 
 renew them every time she makes her toilet. 
 
 Every time we breathe a certain portion of air is deprived 
 of a large part of its oxygen, and rendered by that loss alone 
 unsuitable for respiration. A single person will deprive two 
 hogsheetds of air of its blood-pnrifying qualities, and saturate 
 it with poisonous gases in one hour. In the light of this fact, 
 consider what must be the effects of the in-door life of our 
 people, and especially of our women. 
 
 The air becoming poisoned, so poisons all the unbreathed 
 air in the room that it is plain to be seen how very soon 
 the air is rendered unfit for respiration, and hence the ne- 
 cessity at aU times for free circulation. 
 
 Thint of our crowded work-rooms ; of family gatherings 
 around the sitting-room stove ; of evening parties in unven- 
 tilated parlors, where the lights which make every thing so 
 brilliant rapidly hasten the deteriorating process which res- 
 piration has commenced; and of two persons sleeping by 
 night in a close seven-by-nine bed room ! " Close bed rooms," 
 says Dr. Hall, "make the graves of thousands" The occa- 
 sional opening of the door gives us now and then a breath of 
 fresh air in the rooms during the day ; but this is denied in 
 our rooms by night. 
 
 It is probably known to most all that while in a quiescent 
 state there is the most need of pure air ; consequently, 
 where you sleep, be sure there is means for the circulation 
 of air in your room from without. 
 
 One gas jet consumes a,s much of the life-giving properties 
 of air as one human being. Is it a wonder that pale cheeks, 
 saUow complexions, cutaneous eruptions, dyspepsia, scroftda, 
 and consumption prevail ? It can not be otherwise. 
 
 To live through the long winters that prevail in the north- 
 em parts of our country and maintain good health in un- 
 ventilated or iUy-ventUated rooms is utterly impossible. 
 Beauty fades, and the cheek loses the roseate tinge which 
 
VENTILATION. 1S<) 
 
 fresh, air alone can give, and body and brain alike sink inlo 
 imbecility. If you would acquire and preserve health, and 
 beauty, do not forget that pure air must be constantly 
 supplied for respiration, and that unventilated rooms are en- 
 tirely unfit for human occupants, and absolutely fatal, not 
 only to health and beauty, but to life itself Every thing 
 ■which vitiates the air should be, so far as possible, excluded 
 from our rooms, and especially from our .sleeping apartments. 
 Even flowers should not be permitted in any room where 
 there is not a free circulation of air. The leaves of plants 
 . give off oxygen, but flowers absorb it. A rose placed under 
 a bell-glass very quickly destroys the vitality of the air, so 
 that a candle will not burn under it. 
 
 Constant streams of effete animal matter exhale from every 
 living body and help to poison the air. The breath of dis- 
 eased persons is particularly noxious. The odor of the air at 
 the top of a ventilator of a crowded room is of so obnoxious 
 a character that it is dangerous to be exposed to it for the 
 shortest time. If the room be provided with no means of 
 ventilation, as ig too often the case, this foul and deadly air 
 must be breathed over and over again by those confined 
 within. The mere thought of it is sickening. "When wiU 
 people get out of darkness and prejudice, and get into light 
 and pui'e air ? 
 
 Solar light although almost entirely unnoticed by physio- 
 logical and hygienic writers, has a great and striking effect 
 upon the human physical system. Without it, in fact, 
 nothing like perfect bodily development, health, or beauty 
 can possibly exist. 
 
 Vektilaiion. 
 
 .No one should sleep without a free change of air. The 
 offensive smell of sleeping rooms in the morning is owing to 
 the repeated breathings of the same air until its vitality has 
 become destroyed and the impure exhalations from the body, 
 
190 TSE MOUSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 peat up in a close room ■where the air can not renovate itself. 
 It is all folly for people to talk of being so feeble that Ihey 
 can not bear a window open in the night. Every one can 
 bear air enough to sustain healthy breathing ; and all notions 
 to the contrary are foolish and wicied. Keep the window 
 open at all times in winter as well as summer. Your life de- 
 pends on it. Ten cubic feet of air per minute to each indi- 
 vidual in an apartment should be admitted in order to main- 
 tain its atmosphere in a state fit for healthy respiration. 
 
 In sickness no sanitary influence is of more value than 
 pure air. In all cases, medicine is impotent compared with 
 pure air. 
 
 Pore air is a prime necessity. Bad air — air deprived of its 
 proper proportion of oxygen, surcharged with carbonic acid, 
 and other poisonous gases — ^as killed thousands of strong 
 men. The copious breathing of pure air is absolutely essen- 
 tial to health, beauty, and general good feeling. 
 
 School teachers who have young children under their 
 charge should allow them to go into the open air every hour, 
 and the windows of every school room, indeed of alinost any 
 room where there any persons breathing, should be opened at 
 the end of every hour for about five minutes. 
 
 If every child ten years old should be made to realize the 
 importance of pure air, the window wiU be left open winter 
 and summer, and in the morning the bed thrown open. 
 
 Pure fresh air refreshes the body, rendering it strong and 
 healthy, while it imparts a degree of composure and serenity 
 to the mind, .excites the appetite, renders the digestion of food 
 more perfect, and induces sound and balmy sleep. While 
 foul air renders the system weak and unhealthy, the mind 
 depressed and gloomy, fever and other diseases of the most 
 malignant character are very liable to be generated. The 
 state of atmosphere best adapted to support life is pure, con- 
 taining few foreign substances, neither too dry nor too moist, 
 too warm nor too cold, and in a constant state of circulation. 
 
VENTILATION.. 191 
 
 Man subsists more on air than on his meat and drink. 
 The reasons, then, for its being pure and plenty are obvious. 
 Ventilation is a subject of immense importance. We should 
 spend several hours daily, cold or vrarm, in the open air, 
 coupled with much bodily activity. This would give firmness 
 of every nerve and energy of thought. 
 
YI. 
 
 FOOD— EATING AND DEINKING. 
 
 Animal Food — ^Vegetarianism — Fruit — Eules for Eating — Mastication 
 and Digestion — Food and Generosity — Gluttony — Abstemiousness — 
 Stimulating Drinks — Tea and Coffee — Water — Simple Diet — ^Notes 
 on Diet, etc. etc. 
 
 Animai, Food 
 
 If I speak the convictions of my conscience, if I tell the 
 best results of experience, reading, and observaltion, if I folio ,v 
 my esthetic taste, I shall speak in favor of vegetarianism, 
 and decry animal food ; but if I speak the truth, I must con- 
 fess that I eat it, simply because I have not the opportunity 
 to choose my food, not because I prefer it or think it best, 
 fjeveral times I have abstained wholly from flesh and always 
 found my health mentally and physically better. 
 
 When I go into actual training, I abstain wholly from flesh, 
 although trainers generally eat meat exclusively. As this is 
 so unusual for persons in training, I may be permitted a little 
 egotism, and say that I have on this diet led my classes, and 
 when through with my exercises felt strong and vigorous 
 and ready to go through with the same again, while most of 
 the class were exhausted. In the remarks I have to make on 
 this subject, my reasons for this will be stated. I do not at- 
 tempt to regulate the food of my readers, and to say what 
 they shall or shall not eat ; but as I consider this a matter of 
 much importance, I shall speak at length upon it. Perhaps 
 it would not be best for every one to give up meat eating, but 
 (192) 
 
ANIMAL FOOD. 193 
 
 certain it is we use too mticli animal food, and most people 
 are better without it. It is certainly sufficient to eat it 
 once a day. 
 
 To consider man anatomically, lie is decidedly a vegetable- 
 eating animal. He is not constructed like a flesh-eating 
 animal ; he has not claws like the lion, the tiger, or the cat ; 
 but his teeth are short and smooth like those of the horse, the 
 cow, and the fruit-eating animals. Man is naturally a vege- 
 table-eating animal ; how then can he possibly be injured by 
 abstinence from flesh ? A man, by way of experiment was 
 made to live entirely on animal food, and having persevered 
 ton days, symptoms of incipient putrefaction began to bo 
 manifested. 
 
 How many there are who have made vegetable diet an ex- 
 periment for a life-time, and thrive well! Many of my 
 friends are vegetarians, they are better every way for it. 
 Look at vegetarians as a class, look at communities and so- 
 cieties of those who whoUy eschew flesh ; are they not bettor 
 every way, mentally, morally, and physically, than a com- 
 munity of flesh-eaters? Are they not peaceable, orderly, 
 quiet; noted for their mildness, gentleness, kindness, broth- 
 erly love ; noted for a desire to help hamanity with freedom 
 from disease, drugs, doctors, houses of correction, and other 
 pests ? Eating much flesh tends to diminish mental activity. 
 How wrong then for those who devote themselves to study to 
 indulge largely in the use of meats ! There can be no ques- 
 tion but that the use of flesh tends to create a grossness of 
 body and spirit. The objections then are three-fold — intellec- 
 tual, moral, and physical. Its tendency is to depreciate 
 moral sentiment, check intellectual activity, and to derange 
 the fluids of the body by stimulation. It is not essential to 
 physical energy and strength. 
 
 The slaughtering of animals is a horrid business, a perfect 
 outrage on every feeling of humanity, every sentiment of 
 right. To keep the feet of calves, and of sheep, tied together 
 
194 TUE HOUSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 in the most painful posture possible ; to tumble tbem into 
 carts on top of one another ; to bang them about as if they 
 were so many boxes and barrels ; keep them for days together 
 without a morsel of food, and then, after this living death, to 
 haul them up by the hind feet, puncture a vein in the neck, 
 and thus let them hang in excruciating torture, faint from 
 loss of blood and struggling for life, enduring all the agonies 
 of death for six or eight hours, while being pelted with 
 might and main to beat out the blood and render the meat 
 tender, extorting a horrid groan with every blow till tardy 
 death at length ends their lives. Such perpetrations on 
 reckless, unoffending brutes is a little worse than any thing 
 else except human murder, yet this is but the legitimate fruit 
 of flesh eating. Hear the piteous waU of these wretched ani- 
 mals on their, passage from the farm yard to the slaughter 
 house ; see their upturned eyes rolling in agony ; witness 
 their desperate struggles, and hear the terrible bellowings of 
 the frantic bullock who apprehends his fate as he is drawn 
 up to the fatal bull-ring ; or even look at the awful expression 
 of all amputated heads as seen in market houses or carted 
 through the streets, and then say whether the slaughter of 
 animals is not perfectly abhorrent and appalling. 
 
 Do you say ^^e flesh eater is not the hiteher, not responsi- 
 ble? The consumer is the virtual butcher. On him the res- 
 ponsibility rests, because he both requires the slaughter and 
 directs its kind, time, manner, quantity, every thing. The 
 butcher kills by proxy. Were there no demand for meat, 
 there would be no butcher. 
 
 Yegeiaeianisk. 
 
 Vegetable products contain all the materials of nutrition 
 required by the human constitution. In every period of his- 
 tory it has been known that vegetables alone are sufficient for 
 the support of life, and that the bulk of mankind live upon 
 them. 
 
VEGETARIASISM. I95 
 
 In a three years tour of travel I had ample opportunity 
 to observe the habits of those who abstain entirely from 
 meat ; in character, disposition, and physique they were far 
 superior to any flesh-eaters, more noble, moral, and religious ; 
 more mild, gentle, peaceable, and humane ; more healthy, 
 strong, vigorous, athletic, and long-lived. Of thousands and 
 thousands of Kafiirs of the east coast of Africa I never saw 
 one deformed, or otherwise than perfectly erect and of ex- 
 cellent figure. They would live to be over a century iu age, 
 and not only look young, but do the wort of a young man. 
 Many times I have seen them, one by one, take a bag of salt 
 weighing six hundred pounds from the ground, put it upon 
 their heads and carry it down an embankment and place it 
 on board a vessel, unaided and without fatigue. The native 
 women of Brazil carry a bag of sugar weighing three or 
 four hundred pounds, in the same manner. The Kaffirs live 
 mostly on "mealies," or corn; the Brazilian women mostly 
 on fruit. 
 
 Pausanias declares that the earlier athletes, who contended 
 in the public games of Greece, ate no animal food. Look 
 through the world — those nations whose people live mostly 
 on vegetable, fruit, or farinaceous diet are noted for peace, 
 gentleness, and happiness. 
 
 One traveler states that he saw at Calcutta, Himalayans 
 whose strength equaled that of three Europeans. They could 
 grasp a man with one hand on his chest, another on his back, 
 and hold him in the air at arm's length so tightly that he 
 could not escape. Yet these men never ate any animal food, 
 nor drank any stronger drink than water. 
 
 Sir John Sinclair remarks that " an entire diet of vege- 
 table matter gives to the disposition a gentleness, softness, 
 and mildness of feeling directly the reverse of that ferocity 
 of mind and fierceness of character which form the leading 
 feature of all carnivorous animals ; it has also a particular 
 influence on the powers of the mind, producing liveliness of 
 
196 TSE HOUSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 imagination and acuteness of judgment, in. an eminent de- 
 gree." 
 
 It enables all, who try, to bave more perfect control over 
 tbeir feelings and passions. The experience of all time shows 
 that for students the vegetable is the best, and the fact is 
 what we should expect from a knowledge of physiology. 
 The amount of nervous power in the constitution is limited, 
 and the larger the amount of this given to digestion the less 
 will there be left for the operations of the mind. Now it is 
 notorious that a dinner of flesh causes a greater duUnesE and 
 stupidity in digestion than one of vegetable food ; and large 
 consumers of meat dinners are not, as a general thing, noted 
 for their intellectual activity. A majority of the ancient 
 philosophers, it is said, were vegetable eaters, and when, if 
 ever, was the human intellect more fully developed than in 
 Plato and Pythagoras ? The immortal Newton always, 
 when writing any treatise, abstained enti'fely from animal 
 food. 
 
 Good digestion, clean stomachs, pure blood, soft flexible 
 skin, lithe step, sparkling eye, ruddy lip and cheek, cheerful 
 spirits, are the result of temperance and abstinence from ani- 
 mal food, tea, coffee, and stimulating drinks. Nothing can 
 be plainer than that vegetable food is more economical than 
 animal food or mixed diet. When I speak of vegetable diet, 
 I mean all edibles not strictly animal. 
 
 The animal spirits become more cheerful, buoyant, and 
 uniformly pleasurable, mental and bodily labor is endured 
 with much less fatigue, and both intellectual and corporal 
 exertion is more vigorous and efiicient under vegetable diet. 
 It has the happy efifect of filling the mind with joy and 
 spreading delight through all its faculties. 
 
 Persons who think they can not possibly subsist on a 
 vegetable and farinaceous diet forget that nine-tenths of the 
 whole mass of mankind are necessarily confined to this diet. 
 It is the great antidote and universal remedy of distempers 
 
FM XI IT. 197 
 
 acquired by excess, intemperance, and a mistaken regimen of 
 meats and drinks. 
 
 A vegetarian is less liable to colds, the most prolific source 
 of disease. He can work or study soon after eating mthout 
 detriment, and his head is more clear at all times. 
 
 Animal food is unfavorable to the intellectual powers. It 
 destroys reason and makes the mind more dull. But the 
 senses, the memory, the understanding and the imagination 
 have often been observed to improve by a vegetable diet. 
 This food has also a beneficial influence on all the powers of 
 the mind, and tends to preserve a delicacy of feeling and 
 acuteness of judgment. It greatly improves all the senses, 
 the looks, features, form, strength, evenness of temper, 
 appetite. 
 
 Teitii. 
 
 Fruit is among the best articles of food. It relishes better 
 than any thing eaten because it is the most wholesome. It 
 prevents or removes constipation,. and often acts like a charm 
 upon both body and mind. Eaten with good bread, nothing 
 is equally palatable or wholesome. This never clogs the ap- 
 petite or stomach, but keeps the bowels open, head clear, 
 passions cool, and the entire man healthy and happy. Try 
 the experiment, and it will be the experiment of a life-time. 
 Food fit for the gods ! How much better would we be morally 
 and physically if we ate more fruit and less meat. Great 
 caution and prudence is required. Never eat it before nor 
 after its time ; eat it in as natural a state as possible, masti- 
 cate it well. Fruit comes exactly in the season it is wanted. 
 Eat in the early part or middle of the day, never in the eve- 
 ning. Fruit is rated as " gold in the morning, silver at neon, 
 lead at night." It should be eaten as a part of the meal, never 
 when we have eaten sufficient of other things, nor between 
 meals. It may constitute a whole meal, and a most whole- 
 some one, especially for breakfast. Choose such as are 
 
198 TSE SOVSE WE LITE IN. 
 
 moderately sweet or gently acid. Always choose the ripest 
 and eat in accordance with the laws of life and health. 
 Preserve the best fruit, it is cheaper in the end. 
 
 Rules fob Eating. 
 
 Meals should be regularly timed. A good rule for the 
 time of meals is: breakfast at 7 o'clock; dinner at 1 ; supper at 
 7. Three meals a day are sufficient for all classes of persons 
 under all circumstances, and of all ages. Por persons 
 having weak stomachs, or of sedentary habits, two meals a 
 day are preferable. Avoid eating between meals, and res- 
 olutely reject what does not agree with you. After a meal 
 rest awhile, to allow the gastric juice time to incorporate 
 itself with the contents of the stomach. At meal- time 
 always have pleasant surrounding circumstances. 
 
 Never eat when you have no appetite. Want of appetite 
 is equivalent to the most authoritative command to eat 
 nothing. 
 
 Pood should be adapted to climate, season, and occupation. 
 Let all dishes be nutritious, but plain, simple, and whole- 
 some. Avoidcondiments, highly-seasoned viands, and greasy 
 _ food. If you eat flesh, partake sparingly of it, especially in 
 summer. 
 
 Eat moderately and slowly, for your health's sake ; rajjid, 
 gross, and immoderate eating is as vulgar as it is unwhole- 
 some. Man knows not how to enjoy a tithe of the gustatory 
 pleasure appended to eating. Let nothing hurry you at or 
 from the table. People usually eat more than Nature, re- 
 quires. Health depends vastly on the amount we eat. 
 
 Take upon your plate all, except dessert, you intend to eat, 
 and do not fill the plate again. It is recorded of President 
 Jefferson that he was accustomed to remark, "No man, 
 when he comes to die, ever repents of having eaten too little." 
 It should be remembered that our bodies are nourished 
 not by what we eat, but by what we digest. As soon as found 
 
BUZES FOR SATING. I99 
 
 that any article of food injures you iu any way or promotes 
 bad feeling, discontinue its use at once, and you will very 
 soon lose all relish or appetite for it. 
 
 In meat and drink observe the rules of Christian temper- 
 ance and sobriety ; consider your body only as the servant 
 and minister of your soul ; and only to nourish it so it may 
 best perform an humble and obedient service. Ton spend a 
 far greater amount on your palate than Nature requires. Sit 
 down to a plain meal of bread and apples. You will enjoy 
 it better than Vitellius did his thirty thousand differeiit kinds 
 of game at a meal. And this will not keep your wife drudg- 
 ing, half suffocated with the burnt smoke of the greasy 
 kitchen, but give her time to cultivate her intellect, and edu- 
 cate her children. 
 
 Only plain, simple, and substantial food is demanded by a 
 natural appetite. Such alone can promote health in the best 
 possible manner. Such alone contains nutrition in the most 
 natural proportions, precisely meeting the wants of the sys- 
 tem, promoting health, strength, vigor, and most favorable to 
 long life and physical happiness. 
 
 If you put improper food into the stomach it becomes dis- 
 ordered and the whole system is affected. Vegetable mattei 
 ferments and becomes gaseous, while animal substances are 
 changed into a putrid, abominable, and acrid stimulus. 
 Now, some people acquire preposterous noses ; others, blotches 
 on the face and different parts of the body ; others, inflamma- 
 tion of the eyes — all arising from irritations of the stomach. 
 
 The fashion of dining after dark, supping at midnight, and 
 going to bed in the morning, is one that democratic Ameri- 
 cans, who pretend to despise every thing foreign and aristo- 
 cratic, should utterly repudiate.* 
 
 If any one would cultivate a quiet and unruffled temper, 
 let him carefully abstain from every unnatural appetite. In- 
 temperance of any kind will deaden the native acuteness of 
 the perceptive organs. 
 
200 THE SOUSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 Two Meals a Day. — ^If persons wlio have little exercise and 
 out-door air -would eat but twice daily, they -would enjoy life 
 more, feel happier, accomplish more in either mental or phys- 
 ical labor, and hare many long years of happy exemption 
 from the ordinary ills of life. The stomach -would have time 
 for rest, for recuperation, and -would thus be able to perform 
 its parts more thoroughly, mating purer blood, permitting 
 better sleep, and securing a vigorous appetite for both meals. 
 Try it for ten days, tating the second meal seven hours after 
 the first, and abandon the practice if you will. 
 
 Food has been so cheap in our country that all classes 
 have acquired a habit of over-eating, particularly of meats, 
 and the consequence is a grand national complaint of dys- 
 pepsia. 
 
 It is an established fact that a mau partaies of the nature 
 of what he eats. Gross food is inimical to health or beautj' 
 of body, or to clear thought ; light food and moderation in 
 diet is a great helper to spiritual and intellectual advance- 
 ment. 
 
 MASIICAIlOIf AlfD DiGESTIOM-. 
 
 What a set of bolters Americans are ; ho-w fe-w among us 
 eat properly or take sufficient time to masticate our food. 
 We literally eat and run, and run in eating. Many persons 
 seem to think that hurrying their meals to save time is econ- 
 omy ; their business drives them and they hurry the time of 
 their meals into the smallest possible compass. This is 
 miserable economy ! In order to derive nourishment from 
 food, it must be -well digested ; hence, it must be -well masti- 
 cated. Time curtailed in eating is -worse than hiring money 
 at ten per cent, a month. If we can not spare time to eat, ^ve 
 had better not eat at all. Thousands by careless, reckless 
 eating have found themselves the -vdctims of dyspepsia and 
 all its attendant evils. The digestive organs may bear the 
 abuse awhile, -without giving signs of trouble, but the penally 
 
DIGESTION. 
 
 201 
 
 of that broken la-w must sooner or later come, and it is most 
 sure to come in the form of a broken constitution. 
 
 The folio-wing table -will show the length of time required 
 in the digestion of different articles as sho-wn by experiments 
 made by Dr. Beaumont on Alexis St. Martin, whose 
 stomach was exposed by a gun-shot wound. The figures 
 against each article show the hours and minutes required for 
 the stomach to perform its portion of the digestive process : 
 
 Viyctaile Food. 
 
 Apples, sour, mellow 2' 
 
 Apples, sweet, mellow 1-30 
 
 Beans, boiled 2-30 
 
 Bread, wheat 330 
 
 E -ead, com 3'15 
 
 Cora cake, taked 3- 
 
 Apple dumpling 3* 
 
 Potatoes, Irish, boiled 3'30 
 
 Potatoes, Irish, baked 2-30 
 
 ■Rice, boiled !• 
 
 Sago, boiled 1'40 
 
 Tapioca, boiled 2' 
 
 Parsnips, boiled 2'30 
 
 Cabbage, boiled 4-30 
 
 Cabbage, raw 2-30 
 
 Milk, raw 215 
 
 Cheese 3-30 
 
 Animal Food. 
 Beef, lean, fresh, rare, roasted.. 3" 
 
 Beefsteak, broiled 3' 
 
 Beef, salted 3-36 
 
 Beef, fresh, lean, fried i- 
 
 Beef, corned, boiled 4"15 
 
 Codfish, cured, boiled 2- 
 
 Chicken, fricasseed 2'45 
 
 Duck, domesticated, roasted. . . . 4' 
 
 Duok, wild, roasted 4-30 
 
 Eggs, boiled hard 3-30 
 
 Eggs, boiled soft 3' 
 
 Mutton, fresh roasted 3.15 
 
 Oysters, raw 2-55 
 
 Oysters, stewed 3'30 
 
 Pork, fat and lean 515 
 
 Veal, fresh and boiled 4- 
 
 Veal, fresh and fried 4-30 
 
 With due thankfulness to Dr. Beaumont as a scientific 
 man, and for his discoveries, which may be important, I have 
 never placed much reliance on this table. There is a vast 
 difference in stomachs, some seem capable of digesting almost 
 any thing and in a short time, while others are very weak 
 and delicate and require a long time to digest a little. Both 
 the foregoftig and following tables are good arguments 
 against animal food. 
 
202 
 
 TBE SOUSH WE LIVE IS. 
 
 NuXlilllON. 
 
 The following table made from the highest European 
 authorities will show the proportion of nutrient properties 
 belonging to different articles used in ordinary diet. The 
 figures against each article show the amount of nutrition in 
 every one hundred parts : 
 
 Vegetable Food. 
 
 "Wheat, about 85 
 
 Bailey, a^bout 83 
 
 Eye, about 83 
 
 Oats, about 79 
 
 Oatmeal, about 93 
 
 Kice, about 90 
 
 Peas, about 93 
 
 Beans, about 92 
 
 Potatotes, about 25 
 
 Animal Food. 
 
 Beef, about 25 
 
 Veal, about 25 
 
 Mutton, about 25 
 
 Lamb, about 25 
 
 Chickens, about 22 
 
 Codfish, about 20 
 
 Oysters, about 13 
 
 White of eggs, about 20 
 
 Yolk of eggs, about 46 
 
 Tempeeance. 
 
 Temperance is of two kinds; moderation in the use of 
 right things, and total abstinence from wrong things. Tem- 
 perance, in the use of bread, is moderation ; temperance, in 
 regard to strong drink, is total abstinence. To be temperate 
 in religion is to serve God with a steadfast zeal, which is ac- 
 cording to knowledge ; to be temperate in regard to fanaticism 
 is to let it alone. We may be intemperate in the quantity of 
 food. Gluttony buries the soul in gross sensualism. Un- 
 timely eating, through its derangement of physical action, re- 
 tards and diminishes spiritual zeal. All irregularity in eating 
 embarrasses our spiritual emotions and intellectual energy 
 by disturbing vital functions. A dyspeptic stomach and a 
 torpid liver are the enemies of God and the opponents of 
 religion. Let those know who indulge in any false, sen- 
 sual, and exciting luxury, that they are r€ceiving an article 
 
ABSTJEMIOUSNESS AND GLTTTTONY. 203 
 
 into the flesh and fluids of the body which inflames the whole 
 circulation of fluids, corrupts the flesh, and tends to prostrate 
 the native energies of the soul. 
 
 " Be temperate in (dl things" is the first great condition of 
 goodness and talent. To present our bodies a living sacrifice, 
 holy, acceptable unto God, is our spiritual sacrifice ; whereas 
 to disorder the body by any violation of the laws of health, is 
 to deprave the mind. M oral purity is as utterly incompatible 
 with physical impurity, as intellectual power with physical 
 weatness. 
 
 Abstemioitsness. 
 
 Easting promotes piety, clearness of thought, free and easy 
 circulation, and happy feelings, while fullness produces sinful 
 desires. One and all, try abstemiousness — the well, that 
 they may retain and enhance health ; invalids, that they may 
 banish feebleness and maladies, and again enjoy the blessings 
 of health ; the literary, that they may augment mental efii- 
 ciency ; laborers, that they may increase working ease and 
 capability, and, above all, the sedentary, that they may ward 
 off the impending.evils of confinement within doors. 
 
 Gltjiiont. 
 
 Nature requires but little, and it is wonderful how much 
 our happiness, our vigor of mind, our worth in society depends 
 on the quantity and quality of what we eat. Let us look into 
 the matter a little. 
 
 On an average, we eat at least from two to three times 
 more than is necessary. We cripple mind and body by over- 
 eating. The less we eat the more we think and are capable 
 of performing. Shall we fetter the immortal mind by in- 
 dulging appetite ? "I teU you honestly," says Dr. Abernethy, 
 " what I think is the cause of the complicated maladies of the 
 human race. It is their gormandizing, and stimulating, and 
 
204 TBH MOUSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 stuffing their digestive organs to excess, thereby producing 
 nervous disorders and irritation." Another eminent medical 
 writer says ; " It is the opinion of the majority of the most 
 distinguished physicians, that intemperance in diet destroys 
 the bulk of mankind." "Most of all the chronic diseases, 
 the infirmities of old age, and the shortness of life generally, 
 are o^ving to repletion." The world over, great eaters are 
 exceedingly stupid and indolent. 
 
 Dtbpepsia. 
 
 Follow the rules laid down in this work and you will never 
 have it, but if you are already a sufferer some of the fol- 
 lowing suggestions may prove valuable : Pirst, remove the 
 causes which produced it. Live in a natural, regular, and 
 abstemious manner. Eat as little as you can to sustain na- 
 ture, and live as plainly as possible ; avoid every thing rlcb, 
 drink nothing but water, and little of that. " Live on sis- 
 pence a day, and earn it." Keep the mind cheerful all the 
 time. Seek amusement, and enjoy it. Exercise much in the 
 open air. Percuss the stomach and abdomen daily, and 
 avoid aU medicine. Persevere in this manner, and cure is 
 certain. 
 
 Food Ann Gesteeosiit. 
 
 Men are most generous after a meal. If it be necessary 
 to ask a favor of a morose or tigerish man, seek an interview 
 immediately after dinner ; if a charity is to be solicited from 
 a creature who carries a miser's soul within his encasement 
 of flesh, see him immediately after dinner. At any other 
 time than after a full meal he would resist, and succeed 
 probably in warding off every motive ; but while the nerv- 
 ous energies are taxed with the digestive effort, he can not 
 rouse himself so well to meet the emergency. He will rather 
 grant the favor asked than annoy himself with the effort 
 necessary to repel the invader, 
 
STIMULATING DBlNKS. 205 
 
 Stimttlating Dkinks. 
 In my mind there seems to be but one side to this ques- 
 tion. How, by any possibility, a man can drink that which 
 intoxicates, sell it, take it even as a medicine, or how any 
 physician can order it, in the light of what we daily see, 
 hear, and read, is to me one of the greatest of mysteries. To 
 my mind it seems a question of magnitude and importance — 
 a subject which should call forth the most strenuous efforts 
 of minister, physician, teacher, writer, and those who love law 
 and order, that it may be blotted from the face of the earth. 
 A vast amoimt of good has been accomplished, but yet how 
 vast is the field of labor that remains. Why weary in a 
 cause so worthy, so noble ! Intemperance is a monster so 
 hideous, so destructive, so deadly, it has become the greatest 
 evil in the world. The subject, the cause, is not worn out, 
 nor will it ever be so long as men are so foolish and wicked ' 
 as to drink and traffic in the deadly poison which is building 
 up the cause of evU more than any other. It does not 
 yet appear that reformers have hit upon the right course to 
 ontirely overthrow it, but we should continue to do all in 
 our power to accomplish it, feeling that we can not work in 
 vain. I believe rum to be not only the inost prolific source 
 of evil, but that it is the father of all wickedness. If there 
 is a class of men who deserve to be despised and contemned 
 by all, and merit the punishment of a just God, it is that 
 class to which belong all who have any thing to do wllh 
 liquor. All such are guilty in a greater or lesser degree. He 
 who ruins men's souls by selling it in large or small quan-- 
 titles is said to be the most potent agent of him who destroys 
 men's souls and bodies ; the physician who prescribes it for 
 his patient digs premature and drunkard's graves for thou- 
 sands of innocent people ; the man who in any way counte- 
 nances its use, the man who drinks a little occasionally, but 
 does not tipple, as Henry Ward Beecher has said, "the 
 
206 Tun HOUSE WE LIVE I If. 
 
 man who drinks for the sake of drink is a drunkard, whetlier 
 he reels or not." The moderate drinker — ^alas ! where is mod- 
 eration ? who will define it ? — there is but one definition : 
 " anywhere from a glass to a barrel ! " All these will bring 
 upon themselves, their families and friends, misery and un- 
 handiness here and hereafter. Is it not therefore dangerous ? 
 It is extremely selfish to drink, and rum is entirely unneces- 
 sary in any and every calling in life. 
 
 Liquor is man's greatest vice and plays upon his weakest 
 points. If you gain the mastery over this vice you thereby 
 achieve a glorious success. Intemperance has no virtues. 
 It is a deceitful, treacherous, monstrous vice. It destroys 
 the life, health, and happiness of millions. It begets disease 
 and shortens life. It clouds and perverts reason and in- 
 tellect, prompts to evil, wastes time and property, exposes to 
 temptation, sears conscience, indisposes to good, injures re- 
 ligion, is a curse to the Church and the world, and grieves 
 the spirit of God. 
 
 With the use of spirituous liquor are associated, in its 
 whole history, profanity, Sabbath desecration, idleness, acci- 
 dents, thefts, violence, brutality, gambling, manslaughtej^ 
 murder, suicide ; it destroys labor, property, health, and life 
 beyond all calculation ; loads with heavy taxes ; fills the 
 work house, infirmary, lunatic asylum, jail, grave ; converts 
 its manufactures and sellers into useless, noxious drones, and 
 sends forth from their pest-houses of destruction widows and 
 orphans, beggars, madmen, prostitutes, thieves, murderers, 
 drunkards beyond number and without end. In proportion 
 ■to the consumption of liquor is the amount of beggary and 
 misery, of madness and crime, of disease and premature 
 death. The whole history of liquor is evil, evil continually. 
 
 Alcoholic drinks diminish muscular power. The strongest 
 and healthiest men are water drinkers. The best and oldest 
 physicians have abandoned its use altogether. If your phy- 
 sician orders it, go to a better one. 
 
STIMVLATING D SINKS. 207 
 
 The finer moral seatiments are superseded at the wine table 
 by indelicate and impure association; •which flow out in ri- 
 baldry and bacchanal song. Lord Byron made the following 
 note of a party where wine was, as usual, freely circulated : 
 " First silent, then talkj-, then argumentative, then disputa- 
 tious, then unintelligible, then altogethery, then inarticulate, 
 and then drunk !" 
 
 Its influence on the mind is not that of perversion only, but 
 of ultimate prostration. Many a vigorous and 'educated in- 
 tellect has been reduced to imbecility or idiocy by distilled and 
 fermented liquor. What a wreck of intellect is exhibited in 
 delirium tremens ! The miserable victim is pursued by im- 
 aginary serpents, wild beasts, and devils. 
 
 Sidney Smith thus writes of himself after discontinuing 
 the use of wine ; " I not only was never better, but never half 
 so well; indeed, I find that I have been very ill all my life 
 without knowing it. Sweet sleep — if dreams at all, pleasant 
 ones. Understanding and intellect greatly improved. Do 
 more with less fatigue. I can see better without wine and 
 spectacles than when I used both. The stomach is now quite 
 at rest ; no heartburn, no pain, no distraction." 
 
 There is but one remedy for intemperance, namely, total ab- 
 stinence from all that can intoxicate ! This is simple, safe, and 
 certain. This orihj will cure. " It is good neither to eat 
 flesh, nor drink wine, nor any thing whereby my brother 
 stumbleth, or is oflended, or is made weak." When nature 
 requires drink, there is nothing so delicious or healthful to a 
 pure, unadulterated taste as water. 
 
 The sin of drunkenness expels reason, drowns memory, dis- 
 tempers the body, defaces beauty, diminishes strength, cor- 
 rupts the blood, inflames the liver, weakens the brain, turns 
 men into walking hospitals ; causes internal, external, and in- 
 curable wounds ; is a witch to the senses, a devil to the soul, 
 a thief to the pockets, the beggar's companion, a wife's woe, 
 the children's sorrow ; makes man become a beast and a self- 
 
208 TSM JSOVSE WE LITE IN. 
 
 miu'derer, while driaking to oilier' s good healtli lie robs Ma 
 own. The root of all evil is druntenness. 
 
 One Yeas's Ettmseliikg. 
 
 Carefully compiled statistics show that sixty thousand lives 
 are annually destroyed by rum ; 
 
 One hundred thousand men and women are yearly sen- 
 tenced to prison for intemperance ; 
 
 Twenty thousand children, for the same reason, are every 
 year sent to the poor-house ; 
 
 Three hundred murders are annually committed under the 
 instigation of rum ; 
 
 Four hundred suicides annually occur through .riim drink- 
 ing ; 
 
 Two hundred thousand orphans are bequeathed each year 
 to public and private charities in consequence of rum ; and 
 
 Two hundred million dollars are paid annually to achieve 
 these results. 
 
 Tea and CorrEE. 
 
 I shall waste little space on these drinks; they have 
 caused more sots, more intemperate drinkers, than have more 
 stimulating drinks ; for devotees are wedded to these cups more 
 strongly, and more difficulties stand in the way of reform. Tea 
 and coffee injure all who drink of them. They cause sick- 
 ness, expense, loss of time, and always impair mentaLand 
 physical efficiency. They weaken the stomach, impair diges- 
 tion, cause dyspepsia, take away the appetite, poison the 
 blood, injure the skin, destroy beauty, ruin the teeth, reduce 
 muscular strength, and debilitate the whole system. They 
 both contain strong adulterations and poisons, which cause 
 sickness sooner or later, and premature death. If you will 
 have warm drinks, cocoa is far preferable, and a healthful 
 drink in comparison to tea and coffee. Warm water, milk, 
 and sugar is a good substitute. 
 
WATER. 209 
 
 "Wateb. 
 
 Notwithstanding water is so good, so healthful, so valu- 
 able, so necessary, we often err in its use ; that is, we take 
 too much, and at improper times — either when it is too hot 
 or too cold, or drink it too rapidly. If our other habits are 
 right, wo need little drink of any kind. Our excess in the 
 use of water is only a habit, and a useless one. At meals, 
 while eating, we should drink nothing ; after eating, a few 
 swallows of water may be taken with advantage, but more 
 is injurious. Between meals it is entirely unnecessary and 
 hurtful ; it weakens the stomach and retards digestion. If 
 iced, we should take but very little, and that sipped very 
 slowly. The food we eat, being mostly composed of water, 
 furnishes nearly all the fluid that nature requires. Support 
 Nature and let Art go begging. Water is my only drink. I 
 have tried aU others, and return to this as the most health- 
 ful, satisfactory, and all that is necessary ; it is the only fliiid 
 called for by the system. It is the best and the only drink 
 that God has made for mankind, and the only one that will 
 quench thirst. Of all the productions of Nature or Art, it 
 comes nearest to that universal remedy or panacea so much 
 searched after by mankind, but never discovered. 
 
 Dr. James Johnson, an eminent physician of London, and 
 an eloquent writer, remarks as follows : " The water-drinker 
 glides tranquilly through life, without much exhilaration or 
 depression, and escapes many diseases to which, otherwise, 
 he would be subject. The wine-drinker experiences short 
 but vivid periods of rapture, and long intervals of gloom ; he 
 is more subject to disease. The balance of enjoyment, then, 
 turns decidedly in favor of the water-drinker, leaving out 
 his temporal prosperity and future anticipations ; and the 
 nearer we keep to his regimen the happier we shall be." 
 
210 THE HOUSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 Simple Diet. 
 
 A proper system of diet quadruples the pleasures of appe- 
 tite, makes the intellect much laore clear, produces cheerful 
 and happy feelings, drives away all aches, and enables us to 
 do our -vrork, both mental and physical with most pleasure 
 and effect. 
 
 No assumption in dietetics is more gratuitous than that va- 
 riety of food is essential to health. I am acquainted with a 
 young man who lived twelve weeks on Indian-corn bread and 
 water solely, had a high state of health, and was in full 
 flesh at the end of that time. 
 
 "1 once indulged," says Marmontel, "in living for six 
 weeks on milk, at Compiegne, when in full health. Never 
 was m.y soul more calm, more peaceful than during this reg- 
 imen. My days flowed along in study with an unalterable 
 equality; my nights were but one single sleep. Discord 
 might have overturned the world, it would not have shaken 
 me." 
 
 Hart, in his "Diet of the Diseased," gives several instances 
 of individuals who lived for many years wholly on cow's 
 milk. Caillie states that some African tribes make milk their 
 sole fare. Some of the Arabs who range the great desert 
 of Sahara are said to live altogether on milk, and to attain 
 to a great age. 
 
 Xenophen, in his famous " Eetreat," says that he found a 
 tribe near the Euxine who lived on boUed chestnuts. The 
 children, he remarked, were so fat and chubby that they were 
 "nearly as thick as they were long." 
 
 Many of the ancient Christians, driven by persecution from 
 the ordinary dwelling-place of man to retired cells and cav- 
 erns, are said to have lived on bread and water only, and 
 many of them attained a great age — some of them 120 
 years. 
 
NOTES ON DIET. 211 
 
 Notes on Diet. 
 
 " I recommend " says Lord Bacon, "rather dieting for cer- 
 tain seasons than frequent use of physic or medicine, except 
 it be grown into a custom ; for dieting alters the body more, 
 and troubles it less." Dr. Abernethy very judiciously ad- 
 vised his patients to allow the stomach full time for diges- 
 tion. Six or eight hours between meals, five hours for diges- 
 tion, the remaining time for the stomach to rest. This means 
 two meals daily ; especially for the sick. 
 
 The stomach is a very delicate organ, it must have rest ; 
 if it does not it will surely lose its power of digestion, thereby 
 causiag dyspepsia, with all its untold evils, and when once 
 it becomes broken down it becomes very difficult to restore ; 
 almost impossible. Those who have inherited weak stom- 
 achs know the value of this remark. 
 
 Doctors should be the leaders of and examples to the peo- 
 ple in all that pertains to good habits and the laws of health. 
 We honor such doctors and have faith in them, because 
 they endeavor to teach by precept and example. There are 
 many such, yet how many are there on the other hand who 
 are not what they should be, but instead are drinkers, smok- 
 ers, chewers, and opium-eaters ; indeed, they seem to live 
 in utter disregard of all laws of health — thinking, perhaps, 
 because they are doctors, they are proof against all harm 
 from such. We may cry Shame ! shame on the medical pro- 
 fession ! 
 
 The fact that men get angry (vhen we kindly but promptly 
 describe their vices furnishes incontestable proof of internal, 
 though perhaps unrecognized consciousness that the truth is 
 against them. 
 
 It is as truly a sin to , transgress physiological laws as to 
 violate one of the Ten Commandments. These are no more 
 
212 TSE SOUSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 the laws of God thaji are the laws of organic life. If only 
 the physical 'character of our posterity were affected by the 
 bad physical habits of their parents, much less damage 
 would accrue than now appears. 
 
 Some articles of food have no carbon, others no nitrogen; 
 all kinds of food have water or waste from 5 to 95 per cent. 
 The following table shows the result of the observations of 
 one of the ablest chemists of the present age on this subject : 
 
 Solid or 
 Nutritivt 
 One Suitdred Parts. Matter, Water. Carbon. Nitrogen. 
 
 Beef, lean and fresh 26 74 10 8 
 
 Mutton.lean 24>^ 753^ 8 6 
 
 Cliiokea 23 77 
 
 Egg8,theyolk 45 55 
 
 Eggs, the white 20 80 
 
 Fish 18 82 
 
 Oysters 13 87 36 
 
 Bread 66 34 31 
 
 Potatoes .■ 24 76 II 
 
 Kce 78 22 
 
 Arrowroot 82 18 36 
 
 Butter 83 17 69 
 
 Beeftea i 96 
 
 Cow's miJk 13 87 
 
 Oatmeal 92 8 
 
 Commeal 86 14 
 
 Wheat 84 16 39 2 
 
 Eye 80 20 37 2 
 
 Cherries 24 76 
 
 Peaches -. 20 80 
 
 Gooseherries 18 82 
 
 Pears 16* 84 
 
 If a man lives for the table the organs of the. mouth and 
 chin change their expression, the eye grows dull, the gait 
 heavy, the voice takes a coarse animalized sound, and the 
 higher powers of intelligence he may once have had wiU be 
 manifested nowhere, save as purveyors to the organs of taste 
 and the gastric energy. 
 
NOTES ON DIET. 213 
 
 Excessive eating produces ruptures on the skin, pimples, 
 etc., destroys the blood, impedes circulation, dulls the brain, 
 and takes away almost all our enjoyment of living. One 
 abuse necessarily leads to another, and this is especially true 
 of eating and drinking. 
 
 The secrets of health are six : 1. Keep -warm. 2. Eat reg- 
 ularly and slowly. 3. Maintain regular daily bodily habits. 
 4. Take early and very light suppers. 5. Keep a clean skin. 
 6. Get plenty of sleep at night. 
 
 The use of tobacco has made us a nation of spitters. To- 
 bacco-users are not alone in violating good taste and man- 
 ners, by hawking and spitting, Not only this, but they 
 waste a very important fluid. Never be seen to spit. 
 
YII. 
 
 SLEEP. 
 
 Sleep, blest refiner of ttc human soul ! How we lose in thy sweet embrace the 
 cares, the trials of the day, and in their place gather new hopes, whose rays Jawn on 
 our morrow lite the bright warm sun. 
 
 The Necessity of Sleep — How to Secure Sleep — Children — Sicknceti and 
 Sleep — Feather Beds. 
 
 Sleep is as important to body and mind as food. Wittoiit 
 it the health of the most robust would fail. Those who 
 argue or practice the philosophy of little sleep are La the 
 wrong. It does not economize time, it does not save money ; 
 in the end it will prove a great loss of time and a great cost, 
 not only of money' but of life. 
 
 Laboring men, and students especially, need much sleep, 
 seven or eight hours at least, some more than this. Nine 
 o'clock is the best hour for retiring. One hour's sleep before 
 midnight is worth more than two hours after that time. It 
 is much better to study, or to do whatever we may have to do 
 early in the day than at night. 
 
 Children require more sleep than adults, and some indi- 
 viduals more than others. The harder we labor, either with 
 mind or body, the more sleep we require. To answer the 
 purpose for which it was bestowed, sleep must be quiet and 
 sound. Among the causes which prevent or disturb sleep 
 are : indigestion (often caused by late suppers) ; too great 
 bodily fatigue ; mental excitement ; strong tea or cofiFee ; 
 disordered passions ; unsatisfied desires ; bad air ; too much, 
 or two little clothing — in short, aU unnatural conditions. In 
 (214) 
 
BOTT TO SECURE SLEEP. 215 
 
 this connection, let me suggest one or two remedies for sleep- 
 lessness. 
 
 The great point to be gained, in order to secure sleep, is to 
 escape from thought, especially from that clinging, tenacious, 
 imperious thought which, in most cases of wakefulness, has 
 possession of the mind. Dr. Brien, in his curious essay on the 
 "Anatomy of Sleep," thus directs how to fall asleep: "I 
 turn my eyeballs as far to the right or left, or upward or 
 downward, as I can without pain, and then commence rolling 
 them slowly around in their sockets, until I fall asleep, which 
 occurs generally within three minutes, and always within 
 five. This not merely diverts thought into a new channel, 
 but actually suspends it." 
 
 Other ways may be mentioned, but monotony is best; sv.ch 
 as listening to the ticking of a watch or clock (a watch under 
 the pillow, immediately under the ear, is the best) ; saying 
 the multiplication table, getting up and walking or reading, 
 or pouring cold water down the spine. But it is better than 
 all to avoid the causes of sleeplessness. If you will drink 
 strong tea, eat late suppers, overwork either mentally or 
 physically, you ought to go without sleep until you learn 
 better. 
 
 It is very hurtful to allow children to sit up till 8 cr 9 
 o'clock, or perhaps till their parents retire. It is pleasant to 
 see their cheerful faces, to witness their gleeful sports, and 
 seemingly, cruel to drive them off to bed, when perhaps it is 
 the only time of the family gathering. But their health is 
 of more importance than their parent's pleasure. Late hours 
 for children are destructive in many ways. Shortening life, 
 promoting disease, wasting energies, taking a.way the ruby 
 lips, the blooming cheek, the sparkling eye, and producing 
 a sickly, haggard, worn countenance. " But," says some over- 
 burdened mother, " it is so much work to get my children 
 oif to bed." Set a time for them to retire, and teach them to 
 go at that hour without being driven. Teach them to love 
 
216 THE ROUSE WE LIVE IX. 
 
 to do rigM, and custom will certainly render it pleasant and 
 easy for them and for you. 
 
 All that live must sleep ; even the entire vegetable king- 
 dom sleeps profoundly in winter, to awake with renewed 
 vigor on the opening of spring. All animal life, from snaU 
 to man, must also rest or die. Nature compels it, nor can 
 any human effort or will forego it ; nor can we be better 
 employed than when thus renewing our vital energies. Na- 
 ture wUl arouse us to consciousness when our sleep is out, 
 and when thus aroused we should arise at once. To hug the 
 pillow, half asleep and half awake, is most pernicious, and, 
 like over-eating, only craves the more, besides often induc- 
 ing impure feelings, which too often result in vice. Would 
 that the importance of arising immediately on waking could 
 be impressed upon all ! If persons are troubled with drow- 
 siness in the morning it may be remedied in this way : At 
 night set a basin of water near the bed, within reach ; ii. - 
 mediately on waking, with the' fingers or a sponge, put a 
 little water on the face, head, and eyes — sleep wiU hastUy 
 depart. 
 
 Those who would enjoy sleep must exercise, and thereby 
 sharpen the appetite for it. Get comfortably tired before 
 you retire, then go to sleep as soon as possible. Eehgious 
 contemplations and devotional exercises are promotive of 
 sleep. They diffuse over the soul a delightful quiet, a heav- 
 enly calmness, which invites sleep. Music also has an ex- 
 cellent effect to repose the mind. Avoid mental excitement, 
 or great physical exertion just before retiring. 
 
 Invalids, and the sick in particular, require much sleep. 
 As a restorative means, medicines bear no comparison with 
 sleep. Awakening the sick to give drugs is consummate 
 foUy. A day nap is most excellent for invalids, children, 
 and all who do not or can not obtain sleep enough during 
 the night. For those who work hard, and all the time, it 
 makes two days of one ; takes away fatigue, and makes the 
 
SOFT BEDS. 217 
 
 latter half as pleasant as tlie earlier. If jou can not obtain 
 sleep after tte first few trials, continue trying until you can, 
 and you will soon form the habit. Even though you do not 
 lose consciousness, the rest will be beneficial. The best pos- 
 ture for inducing sleep is doubtless the recumbent, lying on 
 the back ; because it facilitates respiration, and seems the 
 most natural. Lying wholly on either side often causes the 
 internal organs, and even the brain, to sag and remain mostly 
 on one side, and represses free respiration through the lungs 
 and circulation through the heart. Habituate children to 
 sleep on their backs, and particularly with tlieir mouths closed 
 and head slightly elevated. 
 
 Bed covering is generally too abundant. Do away entu-ely 
 with those abominations, " comforters ;" they allow no air to 
 circulate through them, and when dirty can not be cleaned. 
 Always use blankets for bed clothing. Never sleep in any 
 garment worn during the day ; the night dress should be well 
 aired every morning. 
 
 Above all avoid feather beds, they are relics of barbarism ; 
 non-conductors of the electrical currents, which naturally 
 communicate between the surface of the body and the atmos- 
 phere ; they obstruct the escape of gases from the body 
 given off by sensible and insensible perspiration ; they check 
 that part of respiration which is naturally carried on through 
 the skin. Another objection to them is that they are the 
 general reservoir of the various exhalations of the different 
 persons who have lain upon them, and thej' retain the efflu- 
 via and humors which may have thus been gathered. Hence, 
 for those who love health more than soft beds, feather beds 
 should be rejected, and husk, palm- leaf, straw, or hair mat- 
 tresses adopted for all seasons in the year. 
 
 One more caution, sleep alone ! Although it is so common 
 for persons to sleep with others, it is nevertheless a very inju- 
 rious practice. Especially is it bad for the young and old, the 
 sick and well to sleep together. The old, the weak, and the 
 10 
 
218 TSE SOUSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 sick take the vitality, strength, and life of the young and 
 well. I have known serious cases of decline and death from 
 this cause. It is because of the electrical influence growing 
 out of immediate personal contiguiiy. For man and wife to 
 sleep together is unhealthful, entirely unnecessary, an ani- 
 malish habit ; especially so, if the man is saturated with 
 liquor or tobacco. In the best society abroad and in this 
 country, man and wife have separate apartments, and this is 
 as it should be. 
 
YIIT. 
 
 FASHION. 
 
 * ' Loveliness 
 Needs not tlie aid of foreign ornaments. 
 But is, when unadorned, adorned the most." 
 
 Fashion and Folly — Fashion's Slavery — Clothing — ^Dress — The Corset — 
 Nobody Lacea. 
 
 We profess to be a Christian people, and are contributing, 
 very sparingly, to be sure, to the laudable enterprise of 
 sending the Gospel to those nations "who are enveloped in 
 darkness of idolatry ; and yet we have an idol in our midst 
 worshiped with a zeal worthy a Hindoo priest. No heathen 
 god or goddess has ever had more zealous devotees than 
 Fashion, or a more absurd and humiliating ritual, or more 
 mortifying and cruel penances. Her laws, like those of the 
 Medes and Persians, must be implicitly obeyed, but unlike 
 them, change, as certainly, and about as often as the moon. 
 They are rarely founded in reason, usually violate common 
 sense, sometimes common decency, and uniformly, common 
 comfort. 
 
 rashlofl, unlike custom, never looks at the past as a prece- 
 dent for the present or future. She reposes unanticipated 
 burdens without regard to the strength or means of her 
 hoodwinked followers, cheating them out of time, fortune, 
 and happiness ; repaying them with the consolation of being 
 ridiculed by the wise, endangering health, and wasting means. 
 
 (219) 
 
220 TSE aOVSE WE LITE IN. 
 
 Semblance and shade are among her attributes. It is of 
 more importance for her worshipers to appear happy than 
 to le so. She makes Folly originator and conductor of cere- 
 monies, all based on the rickety foTzndation of vain showj 
 each routine of which must be positively adhered to until 
 the fickle goddess shapes her kaleidoscope again, and then, 
 Jupiter, what a bustle ! If she requires oblations from 
 the four quarters of the globe they must be had, if wealth, 
 health, and happiness are the price. If she fancies com- 
 parative nakedness for winter, or five thicknesses of woolen 
 for dog days, she speaks and it is done. If she orders the 
 purple current of life and the organs of respiration to be 
 retarded by steel, whalebone, cords, corsets, etc., it is done. 
 Disease laughs, ^and death grins at the folly of the goddess, 
 and the zeal of the worshipers. 
 
 Fashion taxes without reason, and collects without mercy. 
 She first infatuates the court and aristocracy, and then ridi- 
 cules the poor if they do not follow in the wake, although 
 they die in the ditch. She is faithless, fearless, uncompro- 
 mising, and tyrannical. Header, if you love freedom more 
 than slavery, liberty more than thraldom, happiness more 
 than misery, competence more than poverty, never bow your 
 knee to the goddess Fashion. 
 
 Clothing. 
 
 The first requisite in clothing is to have all our garments 
 loose and flowing, especially about the head, neck, and vital 
 organs. Clothes should be adapted, in quantity and quality, 
 to the state of the weather and the nature of our employ- 
 ments. No sensible person will allow himself to be strictly 
 governed by frequent change of fashion. Dress does not 
 make the man ; still it becomes our duty to dress substan- 
 tially, and as well as our purse will allow. "We should de- 
 pond more upon Nature and less upon Art. Whatever is 
 worn next the skin should be often changed. Cleanliness 
 
FASHION. 221 
 
 promotes health. Colors should always be plain, and stiited 
 to age, sex, or complexion. How vulgar is bad taste in 
 dress ; and yet how few display good taste. It is, to some 
 extent, an index o£ mind and character. We spend, as a 
 general thing, too much for dress ; display too much pride, 
 too little sense, find a great deal of monkey by imitating 
 every foolish fashion. In clothing, as in all things else, the 
 best is the cheapest. 
 
 In a climate so variable as ours, the importance of warm 
 clothing is far from being generally appreciated. The edicts 
 of fashion, always religiously observed, are issued under an 
 intelligent hostility to health and comfort. 
 
 The dress that appears uncomfortable is untasteful. Dress 
 should always be considered as secondary to person, Health, 
 and comfort. Our errors in dressing are every day deterio- 
 rating the race. In the application of clothing to the body 
 and Umbs, the rule should govern that it be so loose as not 
 to obstruct the circulation of the blood in the smaller 
 vessels. 
 
 Wear flannel next the skin every day in the year, varying 
 in thickness with the season. Nearly all, women especially, 
 wear too much clothing over the vital parts and too little 
 about the extremities. How many have found an untimely 
 grave from sickness caused by cold and damp feet. How 1 
 shudder when I see the cruel and abominable fashion that 
 exposes the feet and limbs of little folk. The greatest reform 
 the world is in need of, is a reform in the dress of women. 
 If all women were properly clothed for a few years, we should 
 eee such a change as would be difficult to realize. Paces 
 that are now pale and sunken, and eyes that are now lustre- 
 less, would then be glowing with health, and bright with vi- 
 vacity ; a light elastic step in place of the swinging, slippery 
 style, and flat shrunken forms rounded out to Nature's beau- 
 tiful proportions. 
 
 Let your dress be sober, clean, and modest ; not calculated 
 
222 TSE HOUSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 to set off the beauty of your person, but to declare the so- 
 briety of your mind, that your outward garb may resemble 
 the inward plainness and simplicity of your heart ; for it is 
 highly reasonable that you should be one man, and appear 
 outwardly as you are inwardly. 
 
 The Coeset. 
 
 Fashion is all that favors it. Eeason and common sense 
 are against it ; anatomy, physiology, the love of health and 
 life are against it ; good taste, humanity, all people of sense 
 and religion are against it. Who coidd have been the prime 
 instigator of a fashion so hostile to health and life ? Who 
 will be so foolish as to foUow such a wicted and destructive 
 fashion ? If the Creator who formed our bodies so " fearfully 
 and wonderfully" had intended that they should have 
 been the shape of an hourglass, he would -have thus formed 
 us. Thousands die annually, the victims of consumption pro- 
 duced by tight lacing. To girt up the vital organs is to 
 commit virtual suicide. A strange, cruel, deadly, and tyranni- 
 cal fashion, and great fools who foUow it. 
 
 Nobody laces ! no, indeed ! Whoever saw a woman who 
 laced ? At least no lady considers herself as dressing tight, 
 if she knows any one who dresses tighter. So much injury 
 has been done by lacing that it would be supposed ladies 
 would take warning, but they do not, as we daily see the 
 abominable practice. But fortunately, it is confined only 
 to the foolish. Do young ladies know that the least com- 
 pression about the vital organs is very detrimental to health ? 
 Por what reason do ladies lace ? Did they ever find a man 
 or a woman who admired a wasp waist ? Do not sensible 
 men and women look upon such things as being awful, and 
 avoid such silly, brainless fools ? It is for those who lace, 
 but think they do not, that I write. 
 Dr. Warren, of Boston, says that one-half the women 
 
FA&SION. 223 
 
 among tlie well educated (he proLably means fasIiimiaUy ed- 
 ucated) have erooied spines. Indeed, it is a difficult thing 
 to find a straight spine among girls and ■women ; rather an 
 uncommon thing among boys and men. I need not here re- 
 mark that crooked spines are hazardous and dangerous, and 
 should be remedied at once. 
 
IX 
 
 BEAUTY. 
 
 The Bcautifal is higher than the Good, for the Beautiful includes the Good vithin it 
 as a part. — Goethe, 
 
 Beauty of Face and Mind — Venna de Medici — How to Improve the 
 Features — To Acquire a Beautiful Form — Notes on Beauty. 
 
 " Theee is a continual relation," Eenfrew truly observes, 
 " between the body and tbe mind ; slavery, vice, and igno- 
 rance brutalize the features ; virtue, independence, and knowl- 
 edge ennoble them. How hideous is the countenance of an 
 ignorant, vicious man ! How admirable is that of an honest 
 man, enlightened by knowledge and science." 
 
 To retain beauty, or to make it, you must have the mind 
 chiseling away at the features. A handsome man who does 
 nothing but eat and drink grows flabby, and the fine lines 
 of his features are lost ; but the hard thinker has an admi- 
 rable sculptor at work keeping his liaes in repair, and con- 
 stantly going over his face to improve the original design 
 The higher the culture the more varied will be the expres- 
 sion of the countenance. Any face, no matter how highly 
 the intellect has been cultivated, will fall short of perfect 
 beauty, unless the moral feelings and the affections shaU have 
 received due development. 
 
 The Venus de Medici, considered the most perfect existing 
 
 model of the female form, has been the admiration of the 
 
 world for ages. Alexander Walker, after minutely describing 
 
 this celebrated statue, says : "All these admirable charao- 
 
 (224) 
 
TO IMFEO7E TME FEATURES. 225 
 
 teristics of the female form, the mere existence of which in 
 ■woman must, one is tempted to imagine, be, even to herself, 
 a source of ineffable pleasure. These constitute a being -vror- 
 thy, as the personification of beauty, of occupying the tem- 
 ples of Greece ; present an object finer, alas ! than Nature 
 even seems capable of producing ; and offer to aU nations 
 and ages a theme of admiration and delight." 
 Well might Thompson say : 
 
 " So stands the statue that enchanta the world. 
 So, Lending, tries to vail the matchless boast, 
 The \inrivaled heauties of exulting Greece." 
 
 And Byron, in yet higher strain : 
 
 '" There, too, the goddess lives in stone. 
 And fills the air aiound with beauty. 
 
 Within the pale 
 We stand, and in that form and face behold 
 What mind can make when Nature's self would fail, 
 And to ihe fond idolaters of old 
 Envy the innate flash which such a soul could mold. 
 
 We gaze, and turn away, and know not where. 
 Dazzled and drunk with beauty, till the heart 
 Reels with its fullness ; there— for ever there — 
 Chained to the chariot of triumphal Art, 
 We stand as captives, and would not depart." 
 
 To Impeove the Feaiukes. 
 
 Cultivate the mind, refine the taste, cherish aU the virtues, 
 and every gentle and loving mood; avoid gross food and 
 strong drink, and harbor no disturbing passion. Be lovable 
 and you will be beautiful. 
 
 To AcaTJiEE A Beatjtietil Foem. 
 Take abundant exercise in the open air — ^free, attractive, 
 joyous exercise; such as young girls, when not restrained by 
 10* 
 
226 TEE SOUSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 false and artificial proprieties, are wont to take. If you are 
 in the cotmtry, or can get there, ramble over the hills and 
 through the woodlands ; botanize, geologize, seek rare flowers 
 and' plants, hunt bird's nests, and chase butterflies ; be a 
 romp, although you may be no longer a little girl. If you 
 are a wife and a mother, so much the better ; romp with your 
 children. Attend also to your bodily positions in standing, 
 sitting, lying, and walking, and employ such general or 
 special gymnastics as your case may require. Live, -while in- 
 doors, in weU- ventilated rooms; take sufficient wholesome 
 and nourishing food at regular hours ; keep the mind active 
 and cheerful — in short, obey all the laws of health. 
 
 The Law op Beattit. 
 
 The law of beauty requires that the mouth should be small 
 and expressive ; the teeth small, slightly rounded, and white ; 
 the chin of moderate size, white, soft and gracefully rounded ; 
 the eye long, high opening between the eyelids, and immac- 
 xdate clearness of both the white and the iris. They should 
 be large, especially in woman ; the cheeks moderately plump, 
 and delicately tinged ; the hair fine, soft, wavy or curhng ; 
 the neck white, smooth, straight, and flexible ; the hand 
 and arm white, soft, long, round, tapering, and delicate ; and a 
 soft, smooth, transparent, and delicately tinted skin. 
 
 Notes oir BEAUir. 
 
 Honesty, purity, and love have their lawful physiology and 
 facial expression. Every love impulse, afi'ection, and, indeed, 
 every power of activity in the universe is in the constant 
 effort to express itself outwardly in the true and orderly 
 form. Beauty is the robe of divinity itself, the privilege of 
 angels. 
 
 Hardness of heart and purity of Hfe cooperate with an ex- 
 panded chest, wholesome air, copious breathing, and out-door 
 exercise, in imparting to the fair cheek the coveted roseate 
 
N0T:ES on J3EAXTTY. 227 
 
 tinge. Quiet happiness, ease and freedom from care are es- 
 sential auxiliaries. 
 
 Yiolent passions, mental or physical suffering, care and 
 anxiety depress and bleach the cheek, and give a peculiarly 
 haggard expression to the countenance. Whatever, then, is 
 favorable to goodness and happiness is favorable to health 
 and beauty. 
 
 Intellectual and physical culture are essential to beauty. 
 
 Beauty begets beauty always and inevitably. 
 
AMUSEMENTS AND EXCESSES. 
 
 Amusements — Billiards — Ten-Pins — Boxing, Simple and Fancy Blows, 
 Parries, etc. — Skating — ^Excesses — Totacco — Tobacco-using — Smok. 
 ing — Forty-four Objections to Tobacco. 
 
 AMUSEMENTS. 
 
 As \ PEOPLE, we do not well understand how to amuse our- 
 selves. What we need is a real hearty, healthful amusement, 
 one which will brighten life, strengthen virtue, and ennoble 
 character. God has shown by his word and worts, that he 
 approves of good cheer and mirth. The good, ancient 
 Preacher has said that "It is comely to be merry, and 
 there is nothing better than that a man enjoy good in his 
 labors." " A merry heart maketh a cheerful countenance.'' 
 Amusements that separate the sexes are dangerous. God 
 meant that man and woman should live together, work 
 together, and, in all the functions of life — eivU, social, re- 
 ligious, artistic, and intellectual — cooperate with each other, 
 and their m.utual relations are always harmoni2dng and bal- 
 ancLag, particidarly so in the seeking for and participation of 
 amusement. 
 
 Amusements are good and necessary to happiness and 
 health of body and mind. Americans, as a class, have 
 altogether too few recreations. The " almighty dollar" 
 keeps us too steadily at work. There should be more holi- 
 days, more picnics, excursions, country trips, and resting 
 spells. So much work and so little amusement makes us 
 (328) 
 
HILLIAEDS AND TEN-FINS. 229 
 
 stupid, and tinhealtlifnl, and deprives us of much happiness. 
 Especially do these remarks apply to persons of sedentary 
 habits, in-door occupations, literary persons, and to schools and 
 colleges. The mind, as well as the body, would be in a far 
 better state, and accomplish a vast deal more, in a much better 
 way if we took more time for amusement and rest. Ani- 
 mated physical amusement is much the best, but passive 
 mental amusement is also good to recreate the mind. 
 
 BlLLIAEDS. 
 
 At the laying of the corner-stone of the Dartmouth College 
 Gymnasium, one gentleman who spoke upon the occasion said 
 he was suspended (or expelled, 1 can not recall which) from 
 College for playing a game of Ten-pins. Surely, we live in a 
 time of progress, and who is not thankful for it. 
 
 It will not be long before Billiard Tables wiU be introduced 
 into College Gymnasiums. And why not ? who will say there 
 is harm in a game of billiards ? It is a beautiful pastime, 
 fall of amusement, interest, profit, exhilaration, and excite- 
 ment. The game itself can do no harm ; harm lies only in 
 the surroundings. Then why not purify it, free it from its 
 evils, and take from it all its evil associations ? Place the 
 biUiard table in the gymnasium, and in private residences 
 where it can be afforded. Young men will play, and if they 
 can not find billiard halls free from temptations, .they will go 
 where they can be tempted and will fall, though not willingly, 
 nor intentionally. Then give them opportunity to play where 
 they may be free from evil and contamination. For this rea- 
 son, I uphold such a use of them, and I live in hopes of see- 
 ing their early introduction into gymnasiums of all kinds, and 
 in connection with Young Men's Christian Associations. 
 
 Tex- PINS. 
 
 As I have so strongly recommended the introduction of 
 bowling alleys in connection with the Gymnasium, a very 
 
230 TEE MOUSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 few words regarding the game will not be out of place. Tte 
 exhilaration, excitement, and emulation connected with this 
 game make it more interesting and profitable than many 
 other kinds of exercise. I strongly recommend its prac- 
 tice. It is simple, interesting, profitable, and free from dan- 
 ger. It will draw students to the Gymnasium, and cause 
 them to exercise when nothing else would. Learn to roU 
 with either hand, else much rolling with one hand alone will 
 tend to make you one-sided, and cause one shoulder to be 
 higher and larger than the other. 
 
 Set up your own pins, or for one anotJier. Setting up is the 
 best part of the exercise. Spurn the idea of assistance of 
 any kind. From a College Gymnasium and bowling alleys 
 small boys should be peremptorily excluded. 
 
 Boxnre. 
 
 This manly exercise has no necessary connection with the 
 brutal and disgusting exhibitions of the " Prize Eing." I 
 treat this subject simply as a physical exercise ; one which 
 more than almost any other develops and brings into play 
 the best qualities of our compound nature — quickness of per- 
 ception in the mind, and quickness of action in the body. 
 Good sparring requires the simultaneous action of almost 
 every organ. The eye must be alert to detect, and even an- 
 ticipate the movements of the opponent. Every nerve and 
 muscle, from those of the remotest extremities to those which 
 lie close to the citadel of life, are brought into simultaneous 
 action at the command of the brain. Sparring is an exer- 
 cise which any gentleman may take, with the assurance that 
 it will be of physical benefit, and can produce no injury to 
 him or to his opponent ; for the blow with the gloved hand, 
 no matter how well delivered, can do no harm. Every ono 
 should be taught this graceful and healthful exercise.' The 
 knowledge of sparring, independent of its uses, is a means 
 of self-defense when assailed by lawless outrage or vulgar 
 
BOXING. 231 
 
 impertinence, and has the additional recommendation o£ being 
 one of the most healthful exercises by which the vigor of the 
 human frame can be improved. The whole body partaies 
 of its beneficial consequences, when heartily pursued ; the 
 muscular conformation is brought into action, and the latent 
 energies of the system are gradually but effectually devel- 
 oped. As the health of the mind is influenced by the health 
 of the body, additional stimulants to its pursuit are offered ; 
 and as it can be enjoyed at all seasons and at all hours, in 
 the most confined as well as the most extensive localities, by 
 the old as well as by the young, by the weak as well as by 
 the powerful, it is in fact one of the best athletic exercises, 
 and should be universally encouraged. Instead of teaching 
 one to be pugnacious it has the opposite tendency, teaching 
 one to mind his own business, and to evade a quarrel as 
 long as possible. 
 
 Now there is a trite saying, no less old than true, that 
 "nothing is worth doing that is not worth doing well." If 
 self-defense be at all requisite, if it tend to the protection of 
 life or property, then it is worth acquiring in its natural 
 ■form, together with all the art it will admit of. Art is essen- 
 tial and necessary in boxing. Pugilism includes nothing es- 
 sentially vicious or immoral. 
 
 There are two golden rules for a boxer, namely, hit straight 
 and hep ymw temper. Fail in either of these requisites and 
 you will probably come off second best ; fail in both and you 
 will certainly do so. Listen to an account of a battle where 
 strength and weight and anger were over-matched by skill 
 and coolness: "As the assailant rushed in he ran a prominent 
 feature of his face against a fist which was traveling in an 
 opposite direction, and immediately after struck the knuckles 
 of the young man's other fist a severe blow with the part of 
 his person known as his ' bread basket.' The second round 
 closed the battle." 
 
 It is not easy to teach any branch of the science of arms in 
 
232 tb:e souse we live in. 
 
 a book ; and boxing is perhaps more especially difficult here 
 tlian any other. Still, something can be done even through 
 the medium of ink and paper. We all favor our own ways ; 
 I by no means call the system I teach " my system," but I 
 venture to caU it the best I ever saw, and because it was 
 taught 'me by two of the best boxers in the country, Prof. 
 Bailey of Boston and Prof. MoHne-aux of the Harvard 
 Gymnasium. I have taught it to hundreds of students with 
 good success. 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 First, position ; body straight, head erect, knees stiff, feet 
 eighteen inches or a natural step apart ; left foot in advance 
 of right. Gloves on, fists closed and, when in process of hit- 
 ting, tightly clenched ; arms moving alternately across body ; 
 right hand a little higher than left, and as they move, elbows 
 should touch sides each time, or be kept close into sides ; let 
 elbows go far back each time, shoulders and arms easy and 
 loose ; arms should be kept in perpetual motion. 
 
 Look opponent straight in eye ; always keep on guard ; 
 bring hands back to position as soon as you have hit ; parry 
 and hit regularly ; maintain good, easy, and light footing on 
 floor ; bend only from hips ; cultivate quick eye ; hitting, 
 bend forward ; guarding, bend backward ; keep hands high ; 
 do not let either drop after hitting ; in moving about use toes 
 and move lightly ; be natural, no airs ; answer all blows im- 
 mediately. 
 
 Simple Blows. 
 
 1. Straight out, left hand to face. 
 
 2. Straight out, right hand to face. 
 
 3. Straight out, right hand to pit of stomach. 
 
 4. Bound blow to left side, right hand. 
 
 5. Eound blow to right side, left hand. 
 
SKATIJ^G. 233 
 
 6. EoTind blow to left of head, right hand. 
 
 7. Eound blow to right of head, left hand. 
 
 Upper cut blow made with either hand by under semi-cir- 
 cle when opponent's head is down. 
 
 Parries for Simple Blows. 
 
 1. Eaise right arm obliquely across face. 
 
 2. Eaise left arm obliq.uely across face. 
 
 8. Eight hand at pit of stomach, brace arm on side. 
 
 4. Left elbow at side. 
 
 5. Eight elbow at side. 
 
 6. Eaise left arm or forearm to right side of head. 
 
 7. Eaise right arm or forearm to right side of head. 
 
 Upper cut forearm before face, one foot from face. 
 
 Fancy Blows. 
 
 Straight counter ; inside counter ; cross straight counter ; 
 chop : cross parry"; back fall, feints (deceits), 1,2; 2, 3 ; 3, 2 ; 
 6, 4 ; 4, 6 ; 7, 5 ; 5, 7. Counters (there is a counter for every 
 blow). Blow 1, counter 6 ; 2, 7 ; 3, 1 ; 4, 2 ; 5, 1 ; 6, 2 ; 7, 1. 
 Always take 4 and hit 1. 
 
 Practice. 
 
 Advance and retreat ; hit out 1 and retreat ; hit out 1, 2, 
 and retreat ; hit aU blows standing still ; hit all blows walk- 
 ing about, calling off; hit 1, parry 1, alternately; hit 1, 2 ; 
 parry 2, 1, vice versa; hit 1, 3 ; 1, 4. 
 
 It is impossible to explain these blows through the me- 
 dium of the pen. 
 
 SKATiire 
 
 Has become quite fashionable and popular, not only as an 
 exercise, but as an accomplishment. It is an exhilarating 
 and invigorating exercise, and we are glad to see both sexes 
 
234 TSE HOUSE WE LIVE IS. 
 
 take part in it with, so mucli zeal. Ladies, however, should 
 take this exercise with great caution, as there is great dan- 
 ger of too greatly prolonging the exercise. This practice 
 will give strength and flexibility to the ninscles of the feet 
 and ankles — ^in fact, all the lower limbs — ^with a correct and 
 easy carriage of the body. This graceful accomplishment 
 must be learned by practice. A few hints, however, may 
 be given. 
 
 Fasten the skates to the feet in such a manner as not to 
 prevent the free circulation of the blood, or even the free 
 motion of the joints of the toes, heels, or ankles. The skat- 
 ing dress should be close and warm ; flannel ought to be 
 worn next the skin in every case ; for we all know that this 
 exercise causes great perspiration, and when standing or rid- 
 ing after it, a chilliness is very apt to come on unless we 
 use this warm absorbant. I would recommend all who live 
 within a reasonable distance to walk home after skating. 
 By this means the blood will be kept in brisk circulation, 
 and the liability of taking cold materially lessened. 
 
 If you should fall through the ice, extend the arms horizon- 
 tally over the edges of that which is unbroken till a plank oi 
 rope is passed to you. Avoid very rough or very smooth ice. 
 Be self-dependent ; or if you must have aid, take the hand of 
 a friend. 
 
 The beginner must be very fearless but not violent ; not 
 even in a hurry. Keep the heels near together ; keep the 
 ankles stiff and firm. Look before you, not at the feet. 
 Stand erect. AU sudden and violent action should be 
 avoided. 
 
 Commence the exercise gradually, and do not overdo under 
 the excitement of the moment. Do not stand or sit when 
 warm. Learn to skate easily and gracefully. Avoid skating 
 against the wind. 
 
TOBACOO. 235 
 
 VULGAH EXCESSES. 
 Tobacco. 
 
 The use of this nauseous and filthy weed we must class 
 among the worst of vulgar excesses ; it was discovered 
 by Sir Prancis Drake, near Tobasco (Yucatan, Mexico), hence 
 its name. It is one of the greatest, if not the greatest enemy 
 to physical life. It is the most potent enemy to right moral 
 character. " For what was tobacco made ?" is a question 
 often asked, evidently intending to prove that because it is 
 a natural production it is proper and right to use it for chew- 
 ing, smoking, and snuffing. Opium, Deadly Nightshade, and 
 Henbane are all natural productions ; should these therefore 
 become habitual luxuries ? Tobacco is one of the very strong- 
 est poisons. A single drop of the concentrated oil put upon 
 the tongue of an animal will destroy its life instantly. 
 
 It is one of the most unnatural and poisonous things that 
 can be taken into the mouth. An appetite for it is entirely 
 artificial, created by habit. God never made such an appe- 
 tite, nor made the weed to be used as a luxury. He made 
 man for more elevated enjoyments, for more dignified prac- 
 tices, for more reasonable devotions. 
 
 It as truly intoxicates the brain and nerves as does alco- 
 hol. The smoking of a single cigar increases the pulse from 
 fifteen to twenty beats per minute. 
 
 It is quackery to prescribe it so often as medicine ; when 
 thus prescribed, the mouth is no place for it. 
 
 It enters the circulation and destroys the healthful prop- 
 erties of the blood. 
 
 The very worst forms of dyspepsia, with its long train of 
 attendant evils — piles, and chronic diarrhea — are produced by 
 its use. 
 
 Do not commence ! If a man begins taking it, he takes it 
 eternally — he finds no leaving off place. 
 
236 TSE SOUSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 A crime against nature is a crime against God. The 
 tobacco devotee knows his course is wrong. 
 
 The tobacco-user is giving forth pestilential vapors from all 
 the pores of his skin. He is an embodiment of perpetual 
 miasma. A walking distillery of deadly essence. 
 
 Tobacco costs, every year, five times as much as the support 
 of the gospel. 
 
 Man is quite sufficiently animal in his character without 
 any such artificial promptings as tobacco, alcohol, or any 
 other producer of unnatural appetites. 
 
 Tobacco excites the nervous system, and, in time, renders 
 it prostrate. It has the same efl'ect on the mind. 
 
 The tobacco-user must necessarily lose his moral courage, 
 self-respect, and self-government. It also enslaves the mind. 
 No man can be strictly a gentleman who uses tobacco in any 
 form. Men are wanting in moral courage who can not give 
 up the use of this destroyer. Let them combat the foe at 
 every avenue, and be determined to conquer, or die. Oh the 
 power of I WILL ! 
 
 Tobacco blunts the conscience. 
 
 A writer in one of our periodicals, speaking of the effects of 
 tobacco in his own case, says that " Smoking and chewiiig 
 produced a continual thirst for stimulating drinks ; and this 
 tormenting thirst led me into the habit of drinking ale, por- 
 ter, brandy, and other kinds of spirits, even to the extent of 
 intoxication." The same writer adds that after he had sub- 
 dued his appetite for tobacco, he " lost all desire for stimulat- 
 ing drinks." 
 
 It destroys the teeth, instead of preserving them ; wears off 
 the enamel, thereby causing decay, ulcers in the gums, wear- 
 ing the teeth down, giving a filthy mouth. Its consumers 
 are always benefited by quitting it at once and for ever, and it 
 can be and must be done in this way or not at all. 
 
 There is no foe to human society that is so enticing, en- 
 slaving or so invincible. Health and longevity are Christian 
 
TOBACCO. 237 
 
 duties, and their abuse is a crime against nature and na- 
 ture's God. Every man -who knowingly brings upon him- 
 self disease and death by tobacco is a suicide ; and drunk- 
 ards and suicides can not enter the kingdom of Heaven. 
 Whosoever wars with nature must some time pay the forfeit, 
 the penalty. 
 
 It destroys health in many ways ; the fluids, the solids, the 
 nervous system, the brain, the heart, mind, intellect, morals, 
 are all affected by it. Who can deny it? 
 
 It destroys eyesight, " hearing, and circulation. Every 
 minister of the Gospel, as weU as every physician, ought to 
 cry aloud against it ; for it destroys the highest susceptibility 
 of the soul. 
 
 It is as truly a sin to transgress physiological law, as to 
 violate one of the Ten Commandments. The tobacco-user's 
 judgment, reason, and common sense all conjoin their testi- 
 mony that this is a sin, yet he heeds it not ; it is possible to 
 convince, to convict, but to convert is difficult. It greatly re- 
 tards the progress of temperance, and is almost certain to lead 
 to intemperance. Tobacco and liquor may be called twin- 
 brothers — nay, rather twin devils. 
 
 • Students. 
 
 How painful to see our students — men who are soon to lead in 
 our national councils, to shape the morals and manners of 
 society — making themselves downright sick, day after day, to 
 form a habit so disgusting, so poisonous, steeping their nerves 
 and their intellects in its narcotic influence, the direst ten- 
 dencies of which are to impair their health, to enfeeble their 
 minds, and to disqualify them for a place in cleanly and polite 
 society. 
 
 A EiNAL Plea. 
 
 Tobacco helps fill our poorhouses, hospitals, insane asy- 
 lums, houses of correction and penitentiaries. Ifputs money 
 
238 TSS HOUSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 into the pockets of physicians, by increasing the prevalence 
 and severity of disease. It gives business to lawyers, sheriffs 
 and courts of justice ; for all the knaves, vagabonds, pick- 
 pockets and highway robbers are chewers and smokers 
 Low, vulgar, and vicious physical habits and corresponding 
 moral habits generally cluster together. Do you value your 
 body, mind, and soul ? then put away for ever an enemy so 
 foreign to your nature, so hurtful to your being for time and 
 5ternity. Put away this nerve-prostrating, mind-benumbing, 
 soul-paralyzing drug ; this fleshly, ungodly lust ! Let every 
 man break the bonds of this vile and degrading servitude, 
 and no longer let his spirit lie in bondage to his flesh. Let 
 the powers of his higher nature come to his rescue, and not 
 flinch from the dreadful conflict till they shall gain the victory 
 over their physical being, and the body shall yield quiet sub- 
 mission to the triumph of the soul. 
 
 Latjghiek and Tobacco. 
 
 In order to keep themind and body in good health, periods 
 of recreation are necessary. There must be some amusement 
 taken which will excite laughter. There are a very important 
 set of muscles called the " risibles," and they are designed for 
 use as much as any other. The brain and body are both ex- 
 ercised by laughter, and aU who have attended to physiology 
 and the laws of health declare that nothing is more produc- 
 tive of good health than a full, hearty laugh. I would recom- 
 mend that in every family some portion of each day should 
 be devoted to social and domestic enjoyment. Then read the 
 following, it will certainly serve for more than one day's 
 laughter : 
 
 Tobacco was first brought into repute in England by Sir 
 Walter Ealeigh. By the caution he took to smoke it pri- 
 vately, he did not intend it should be copied. But sitting one 
 day in deep meditation, with a pipe in his mouth, he inad- 
 vertently called to his servant to bring him a tankard of 
 
SMOKING. 239 
 
 small beer. The fellow coining into tke room, ttrew all the 
 liquor into his master's face ; and running down stairs, 
 bawled out "Fire! Fire! help! help! Sir Walter has studied 
 till his head is on fire, and the smoke bursts out of his mouth 
 and nostrils!" 
 
 Smoking. 
 
 Smoking is a useless, expensive, selfish, and filthy practice ; 
 it leads to drunkenness in many cases, for it is rare to find a 
 drunkard who does not smoke ; the man who smokes every 
 day is never safe from the gutter, and he who deliberately 
 runs this risk has not the courage to avoid any other sink 
 of moral degradation, were it not for the fear of being found 
 out. As to the chicken-hearted plea, "I can't quit it," even 
 when convinced that it is wrong and unhealthful, hear the 
 testimony of James Parton, who was a slave to the practice 
 for thirty years, and who heroically broke from his chains on 
 the instant of his resolution to do so : "I have less head- 
 ache, I enjoy exercise more, and step out much more vigor- 
 ously. My room is cleaner, I think I am better tempered, 
 as well as more cheerful and satisfied. I endure the inevit- 
 able ills of life with more fortitude, and look forward more 
 hopefully ; but it decidedly pays to stop smoking." 
 
 De. Gtjllt on Smoking. 
 
 The celebrated Dr. Gully has made the following remarks 
 on the use of tobacco : " Give up the deleterious stimulus 
 of tobacco in the shape of snuffing and smoking. Both tell 
 injuriously on the nerves of the stomach, as well as on the 
 brain. Nay, more ; I defy any one to cure a nervous disorder, 
 or a shattered constitution while the patient is allowed to 
 snuff or smoke tobacco. I would have no patient who re- 
 fused to give it up ; the physician should control, not pan- 
 der to his patients." 
 
240 TSM SOVSB WE ZITJS IJST. 
 
 FoKTX-FOTm Objections to Tobacco. 
 
 1 . Tobacco is a main upholder of slavery in the United States. 
 
 2. Tobacco has cost Great Britain 10,000, OOOZ a year. 
 
 3. Tobacco, when first used, deranges the whole system. 
 
 4. Tobacco contains an oil and nicotine highly poisonous. 
 
 5. Tobacco exerts an injurious influence on the nerves. 
 
 6. Tobacco affects the heart's action and. circulation of blood. 
 
 7. Tobacco prevents the due elaboration of chyle and blood. 
 
 8. Tobacco produces morbid excitability and irritability. 
 
 9. Tobacco arrests the growth, and lowers man's stature. 
 
 10. Tobacco causes boys to steal to gratify their taste for it. 
 
 11. Tobacco often weakens the memory and tends to insanity. 
 
 12. Tobacco loosens the silver cord and superinduces paralysis. 
 
 13. Tobacco harms the gums and teeth, and injures the mouth 
 
 14. Tobacco weakens every function of the human frame. 
 
 15. Tobacco is an enfeeblement of its consumer's posterity. 
 
 16. Tobacco demoralizes the young of all classes. 
 
 17. Tobacco deceives by causing delusive imaginations. 
 
 18. Tobacco is expensive, and is a sinful waste of property. 
 
 19. Tobacco-smoking occasions great waste of time. 
 
 20. Tobacco is a great promoter of drinking customs. 
 
 21. Tobacco, by its exhausting power, Laduces strong drink. 
 
 22. Tobacco keeps its victims in a state of semi-intoxication. 
 28. Tobacco, therefore, is a great hindrance to temperance. 
 
 24. Tobacco defiles the breath, and unfits for refined society. 
 
 25. Tobacco leads its victims into bad associations. 
 
 26. Tobacco often induces habits of indolence and inactivity. 
 
 27. Tobacco-consumers suffer increased liability to disease. 
 
 28. Tobacco renders recovery from disease a greater difficulty. 
 
 29. Tobacco leaves its victims an easy prey to tempters. 
 
 30. Tobacco injures the complexion and brilliancy of the eye. 
 
 31. Tobacco-using is opposed to politeness of gentlemen. 
 
 32. Tobacco, as James I. said, bewitches him that useth it. 
 
 33. Tobacco enfeebles the will, and causes irresolution. 
 
TOBACCO. 241 
 
 34. Tobacco circumscribes qualifications of smoking ministers 
 
 35. Tobacco keeps many from churcli and Sabbath school. 
 
 36. Tobacco begets strife in railway ear and temperance house. 
 
 37. Tobacco clothes many poor men's children "with rags. 
 
 38. Tobacco, in confined rooms, injures women and children. 
 
 39. Tobacco leads to forgetfulness of God and self-denial. 
 
 40. Tobacco has filled poorhouses and lunatic asylums. 
 
 41. Tobacco and liquor cost enough to evangelize the world. 
 
 42. Tobacco and liquors are the most fruitful sources of debt. 
 
 43. Tobacco frustrates all benevolence and philanthropy. 
 
 44. TobaccOj we say, Touch not Tobacco, for a curse is in it. 
 
 11 
 
XI. 
 
 MAN. 
 
 " True knowledge leads to love. 
 True dignity abided with him alone 
 "Wiio, in the silent hour of inward thought, 
 Can still suspect, and stUl rerere himself. 
 In lowliness of heart.*' 
 
 Man was made ITpright — Advice to Young Men — The Gentleman — 
 Hints to Young Men. 
 
 God made man upright, in Lis own image; but man has 
 Eouglit out many inventions. He is now, through, these in- 
 ventions, and unnatural appetites fallen and degraded. He 
 has no occasion for dissatisfaction with his natural appetites 
 while they are rightly treated and kept within due indul- 
 gence ; for they are right in themselves, and will contribute 
 to true happiness and health. It is from this undue indul- 
 gence, and the creating and fostering of those appetites foreign 
 to his nature, that disease, and suffering, and premature 
 death are brought on." 
 
 No intelligent man is possessed of such an inborn character 
 that it can net be governed and modified; and no habit of 
 morbid appetite can acquire such strength that a sane man 
 can not overcome it. There is often a long warfare on the 
 subject between the animal and the rational forces of his 
 being. 
 
 Here is a man devoted to the false and irrational indul- 
 gences of alcohol or tobacco. Eeason says this is a vile 
 (242) 
 
MAN. 243 
 
 practice, MUing to the body, enervating to the mind, and 
 paralyzing to the soul — a habit which no rational or moral 
 man ought to indulge for a moment. But the cravings of the 
 lips cry for continual sacrifices to be laid upon the altar. 
 Conscience says " This is a sin; let it alone !" but the defiled 
 mouth says " Give, give !" Is that vice so powerful that it 
 can not be overcome ? Let that powerful agent, the will, 
 dwelling in the citadel of the electric forces, send out its 
 telegraphic message to each hand, commanding it never more 
 to degrade the mouth and insult the soul. 
 
 When the sordid love of gold tempts the hand to take 
 from the banter's vault a pilfered treasure, let the will heed 
 the monitors of moral precepts and give the hand command 
 to touch it not, and it will obey. 
 
 The unnatural pleasure of a wrong indulgence should be 
 set aside for that higher and natural enjoyment which is 
 always the immediate or the ultimate residt of obedience to 
 nature. Nature is right ; the Author of nature has made wise 
 and perfect arrangement ; and whoever thinks of bettering his 
 condition by warring with that arrangement is guilty of the 
 grossest folly. Let every man, therefore, gather up moral 
 courage, not only to be open to the conviction of truth, but to 
 meet its demands. There is no moral being who really can 
 not govern himself. 
 
 Hold it as a maxim that you had better be alone than in 
 mean company. Let your companions be such as yourself, 
 or superior ; for the worth of a man will always be ruled by ' 
 that of his company. It is advisable for young men to seek 
 the fellowship of the good, and always to aim at a higher 
 standard than themselves. Francis Horner, speaking of the 
 advantage to himself of direct personal intercourse with high- 
 minded intelligent men, said : " I can not hesitate to decide 
 that I have derived more intellectual improvement from then! 
 than from all the books I have turned over. Contact with 
 the good never fails to impart good." 
 
244 THE HOUSE WE LIVE I IT. 
 
 Young man, art thou one of tlie foolish who think the 
 pleasures of Ticious indulgence are preferable to those of 
 health ? Are thy chosen companions, those who divide 
 their time between brandy and gaming ? And dost thou, 
 "in the twilight of erening, in the black and dark night," 
 seek the society of the "strange woman," whose "house is 
 the way to hell, going down to the chambers of death ? " 
 Ask thyself, in that case, what thou wilt be two, three, or 
 five years hence. What but a blasted, bloated, cast-off, 
 wretched thing ! 
 
 " Tliine own 60ul liissmg at thea 
 Througli the dark!" 
 
 Didst thou ever know one who trod that road to arrive at 
 happiness and honor ? Never ; no, never ! It invariably 
 conducts to misery and infamy. 
 
 " Oh the dark days of vanity ! when here 
 How tasteless, and how terrihle when gone!" 
 
 Hope not that thy experience will differ from others ; vice 
 issues in misery, and " the wages of sin is death." Here is 
 the law, a law from which no power in the universe can 
 absolve thee. Dost thou doubt the existence of such a law ? 
 thou art already undone, and " the light that is in thee is 
 darkness." Thy soul is without any divine guidance, the 
 glory is departed, and an abomination of iniquity is shut up 
 therein. 
 
 That very large class of mortals who are continually dis- 
 satisfied with their iU luck will please read and remember 
 what foUows : 
 
 Would you have good luck ? Then get up early, and mind 
 your ovm business when up, not that of your neighbors ; spend 
 less than you earn ; keep out of debt ; wait on yourself, for 
 shirking is essential theft ; treat other people as you would 
 be treated ; display liberality of soul and charity of opinion : 
 
TRE GENTLEMAN. 245 
 
 feed the poor ; then, and not till then, you may properly 
 consider your life a success. And when you read such hints 
 as these, do not say it means somebody else, but take it 
 home to yourself. 
 
 The Gentleman. 
 
 "Habit is the best magistrate," says Lord Bacon. Apply 
 yourselves, then, sedulously at once to act habitually by the 
 highest standard of the gentleman, to let a truly gentle- 
 manly spirit permeate your entire being. Act the part of a 
 gentleman at all times, to the lowest as well as to the highest. 
 
 Gentleman is a term which does not apply to any station. 
 The man of rank who deports himself with dignity and can- 
 dor, and the tradesman who discharges the duties of life with 
 honor and integrity, are alike entitled to it; nay, the hum- 
 blest artisan, who fulfills the obligations cast upon him with 
 virtue and honor, is more entitled to the name of gentleman 
 than the man who could indulge in offensive and ribald re- 
 marks, however high his station. 
 
 The quaint old Fuller sums up, in a few words, the char- 
 acter of a true gentleman and man of action in describing 
 that of the great Admiral Sir Francis Drake : " Chaste in 
 his life, just in his deaUngSj true of his word, merciful to 
 those that were under him, hating nothing so much as idle- 
 ness. In matters of especial moment he was never wont to 
 rely on other men's care, how trusty or skillful soever they 
 might seem to be, but always contemning danger and not 
 refusing to toil, he was wont himself to be one at every turn 
 where courage, skill, or industry was to be employed." 
 
 The gentleman is always the gentleman. If you would be 
 a gentleman, you must be a gentle man. Gentleness is, in- 
 deed, the best test of gentlemanliness. A consideration for 
 the feelings of others, for his inferiors and his dependents, 
 as well as his equals, and regard for their self-respect will 
 pervade the true gentleman's whole conduct. He will rather 
 
246 TSE SOUSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 himself sutfer a small injury ttan by an nnoliaritable con- 
 struction of another's behavior incur the risk of committing 
 a great wrong. He will be forbearant of the weaknesses, 
 the failings, and the errors of those whose advantages in 
 life have not been equal to his own. He will be merciful 
 even to his beast. He will not boast of his wealth, his 
 strength, or his gifts. He will not confer favors with a pat- 
 ronizing air. 
 
 Hints to YoxTNa Men. 
 
 Every effort you make in this life adds something to the 
 development of the immortal man within you. Nothing of 
 strife for the better, the nobler, the holier, is ever lost. Just 
 so far as you go in time, so far ahead you begin in eternity. 
 Therefore, lose no time in getting up, looking about you, and 
 discovering what work there is for you to do. 
 
 Ton, young man ! be true to the divinity within you, in 
 order to work yourself up into the recognition of men. 
 Wherever you are, do all your present duty — ^no matter who 
 sees you, or sees you not, no matter what it may cost you 
 of self-sacrifice. Live- up to yourself. Cut off your evil 
 habits, if you have any, for divinity does not grow in an 
 atmosphere of impurity. Tou can not walk upright so long 
 as vice clings to you. As St. Gaull, the Apostle of Germany, 
 ordered the bear who served him with bringing wood to 
 kindle his fire, to retire to the farthest fastnesses of the for- 
 est, and nevermore to show himself again to the injury of 
 man, so do you command the sin which serves you with fuel 
 for the fire of your life to depart hence and disturb you no 
 more. The legend states that the bear obeyed the Saint tiU 
 his dying day ; so will the sin obey you if it discovers that 
 you are in earnest — that you are really determined to get 
 up and prove yourself an upright man. 
 
 There is no disgrace in life's failures if unlinked with sin. 
 To try a thousand times and fail, only shows that you are a 
 
MINTS TO TOUNG MBN. 247 
 
 man with a high-toned and worthy spirit. It shows that you 
 are determined to succeed some time, and success crowns the 
 brave sooner or later. " Men want industry more than time 
 or abilities," says Sallust. Worh, woek, WOEK ! is the secret 
 of getting up and getting, on. If you fail here, apply there ; 
 if you fail there, return here ; only keep on working. No 
 matter if your schemes come to naught, try others. The 
 dream goes by, but the man is here. Keep on learning ; 
 says Goethe, " Nature ■ knows no pause in progress and de- 
 velopment, and attaches her curse on all inaction." 
 
XII 
 
 WOMAN. 
 
 ** She is a woman — one in wtom 
 Tlio spring-time of her childish years 
 Shall never lose its fresh perfume, 
 Though knowing well that life hath room 
 Por many blights and tears.'' 
 
 Equality of Woman ■with Man — Woman as Woman — liemarks for 
 Yoimg Women. 
 
 A WOMAN has said to women — 
 
 " Be ye to man as angels he to God,* 
 Servants in pleasure, singers of deligtt, 
 Suggesters to his soul of higher things 
 Than any of your highest. So, at last, 
 He shall look round on you, with lids too straight 
 To hold the grateful tears to thank you well, 
 And bless you when he prays his secret prayers, 
 And praise you when he sings his opera songs ; 
 For the clear note he has learned in you 
 Of purifying sweetness, and extend 
 Across your head his golden fantasies. 
 Which glorify you into soul from sense ! 
 Go, serve him for such price !" 
 
 Yes, willingly. But do women receive even justice, as a 
 general thing, from the hands of man ? I do not speak of 
 those fair, delicate daughters of wealth, surrounded by eom- 
 
 * Mrs. Browning's "Dream of Exile." 
 (248) 
 
WOMAN. 249 
 
 forts and luxuries which. God has sent, but to those women 
 compelled to earn a livelihood by teaching, sewing, or even 
 the more public life of the stage. 
 
 The woman's work may be as profitable as the man's, and 
 yet her pay is not half as much. A woman who could teach 
 a public school well would be paid six to ten dollars a week, 
 while a man who could teach no better would be paid three 
 or four times that sum. Is it not so in all departments of 
 woman's work ? 
 
 If a woman is a human leing, first, site has the nature of a human 
 leing ; next, she has the right of a human leing ; third, she has the 
 duty of a human leing ; the nature is the capacity to possess, to use, 
 to develop, and to enjoy every human facidty ; the right is the right 
 to enjoy, develop, and use every human faculty, and the duty is to 
 make use of the right and maJce her human nature history. She 
 is here to develop her nature, enjoy her rights, perform her 
 duty. 
 
 Woman is to do this for herself as much as man for him- 
 self. A woman has the same nature that man has, the same 
 rights to life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness ; the same 
 humanities, and they are as inalienable in a woman as in a 
 man. The woman has the same natural rights as man. He 
 must be rather a confident professor, who thinks a woman 
 can not attain to what he can ! 
 
 To every woman I say, Eespect your nature as a human 
 being, your nature as a woman, then respect your rights ; 
 then remember your duty to possess, to use, to develop, and 
 to enjoy every faculty which God has given you, each in its 
 normal way. 
 
 And to man let me say, Eespect, with the profoundest rev- 
 erence, respect the mother who bore you, the sisters that 
 bless you, the woman that you love, the woman that you 
 marry. As you seek to possess your own manly rights, 
 seek also by that great arm, by that powerful brain, seek to 
 vindicate her rights as woman as your own as man. 
 
250 T-ff-B BOUSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 Then may we see better things in the Church, better things 
 in the State, in the community, in the home. Then the green 
 shall show what buds it hid.; the buds shall blossom, the 
 flower bear fruit, and God's blessing rest upon us all. But, 
 should man. prove faithful — again I speak in a woman's 
 words — '■ 
 
 " Henceforward, woman, rise 
 To thy peculiar and best attitudes 
 Of doing good and of enduring ill ; 
 Of comforting for ill, and teaching good, 
 And reconciling all that ill and good 
 Unto the patience of a constant hope. 
 
 If sin came by thee. 
 
 And by sin, death, the ransom, righteousness. 
 The heavenly life and compensative rest 
 Shall come by means of thee. If woe by thee 
 Had issue to the world, thou shalt go forth 
 An angel of the woe thou didst achieve; 
 I'ound acceptable to the world instead 
 Of others of that name, of whose bright steps 
 Thy deed stripped bare the hills. Be satisfied ; 
 Something thou hast to bear through womanhood — 
 Peculiar suffering answering to the sin ; 
 Some pang paid down for each new human life, 
 Some weariness in guarding such a life ; 
 Some coldness from the guarded ; some mistrust 
 From those thou hast too well served ; from those beloved 
 Too loyally some treason ; feebleness 
 Within thy heart and cruelty without ; 
 And pressure of an alien tyranny. 
 With its dynastic reasons of larger bones 
 And stronger sinews. Bat go to ! thy love 
 Shall chant itself its own beatitudes. 
 After its own life-working. A child's kiss 
 Set on thy sighing lips, shall make thee glad. 
 A poor man served by thee, shall make thee rich ; 
 An old man helped by thee shall make thee strong; 
 Thou shalt be served thyself by every sense 
 Of service which thou renderest." * 
 *Mrs. Browning. 
 
WOMAN. ■ 251 
 
 A man has said — * 
 
 " For -woman is not undeveloped man, 
 But diverse ; could -we make her as the man, 
 Sweet love -were plain ; his dearest tond is this : 
 Not lite to like, but like in difference ; 
 Yet in the long years liker must they grow ; 
 The man he more of woman, she of man ; 
 He gain in sweetness and in moral height, 
 Nor lose the wrestling thews that throw the world ; 
 She mental hreadth, nor fail in childward care, 
 Nor lose the childlike in the larger mind ; 
 Till at the last she set herself to man. 
 Like perfect music unto noble words ; 
 And so these twain, upon the skirts of Time, 
 Sit side by side, full-summed in all their powers. 
 Dispensing harvest, sowing the To-he, 
 Self-reverent each and reverencing each. 
 Distinct in individualities. 
 But like each other even as those who love. 
 Then comes the statelier Eden hack to men ; 
 Then reign the world's great bridal, chaste and calm; 
 Then springs the crowning race of human kind. 
 May these things bo !" 
 
 We -want tlie excellencies of man and woman both united ; 
 intellectual power, inowledge, grand ideas in literature, 
 philosophy, theology, ethics, and practical still ; but we want 
 something better — the moral, affectional, religious intuition, to 
 put justice into ethics, love into theology, piety into science 
 and letters. Everywhere in the family, the community, the 
 Church and the State, we want the masculine and the femi- 
 nine element cooperating and conjoined. Woman is to 
 correct man's taste, mend his morals, excite his affections, in- 
 spire his religious faculties. Man is to quicken her intellect, 
 to help her will, translate her sentiments to ideas, and enact 
 them into righteous laws. 
 
 Man perhaps will always lead in the affairs of intellect — of 
 
 * Tennyson. 
 
252 THE SOXrSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 reason, imagination, understanding — lie has the larger brain ; 
 but the woman will always lead in affairs of emotion — ^moral, 
 affectional, religious — she has the better right, the truer in- 
 tuition of the right, the lovely, the holy. 
 
 The literature of women in this country is justor, more 
 philanthropic, more religious than that of man. 
 
 The profession of medicine seems to belong peculiarly to 
 woman, part of it exclusiyely. By nature she is a nurse and 
 half doctor. It is encouraging to know that medical schools 
 are beginning to instruct women, and special colleges are 
 being founded for the use of women. 
 
 Woman has been tried in eyery office from the throne to 
 the position of the humblest servant, and where has she been 
 found remiss? Give her but opportunity, her proper rights, 
 and the will equal man in many things. 
 
 AH of woman's influence should be to elevate man. 
 
 Is it not always the purest woman who is the last to sus- 
 pect impurity in other women, the most unwilling to believe 
 ill of her neighbor, the first charitably to palliate the offenses 
 of those who fall, and the first to give them the hand of syni- 
 pathy? Is not the Christ within them always saying; 
 " Neither do I condemn thee ; go and sin no more ?" Is it 
 not always the noblest man who deals the easiest with the 
 foibles of his neighbor ? Is it not always the best man who is 
 busiest with looting after his own sins, and who has neither 
 time nor disposition to discover and denounce those of others ? 
 Is it not always the most Christ-like Christian who esteems 
 others better than himself, and who modestly regards his 
 own heart as altogether unworthy ? 
 
 " Oh, noble heart of woman ! how little thou art known to 
 selfish man ! How little stooping to low ends of worldly ad- 
 vantage or pleasure ! Thou, fairest spirit of God's visible uni- 
 verse, knowest the sovereignty of thine own power ! Be thy- 
 self ! come up from the mist of worldliness that shrouds 
 thee I Let the glory of divine love shine through thy purer 
 
TOUUG WOMEN. 253 
 
 image into thie heart of man, and thou shalt see him rise into 
 new being ; thou shalt see his soul expanding, bursting its 
 chains of passion and take wings ; thou shalt see thine own 
 true mission then begun, Lf jnot fulfilled." 
 
 Eemaees roB YotJNs Women. 
 
 Virtue is too amiable not to be embraced when you reveal 
 her charms ; and Vice too hideous not to be avoided when 
 you see her deformities. 
 
 "The less your mind dwells upon love, and matrimony," 
 says Mrs. Farren, in her address to young women, " the more 
 agreeable and profitable will be your intercourse with gentle- 
 men. When the ruling and absorbing thought is that they 
 approach you as suitors, you have not the proper use of your 
 faculties. Tour manners are constrained and awkward, you 
 are easily embarrassed, and made to say what is ill-judged, 
 silly, and out of place." 
 
 The sensible man and woman are often so pained, at the 
 waists thrust before their view, that they often wonder if 
 common sense is any longer one of woman's aecomplishmfints. 
 
 The finest cosmetics are those with which Nature beautifies 
 her faithful followers. 
 
 A woman would be in despair, if Nature had made her what 
 Fashion disposes her. 
 
 There is a noble dignity, a majesty in gentle and modest 
 behavior, especially in woman, which never fails to command 
 profound respect. 
 
 Many a woman thinks she can do nothing without a hus- 
 band, and when she gets one finds she can do nothing with 
 him. 
 
XITI. 
 
 HUSBAND AND WIFE. 
 
 " O happy they !— thn happiest of their kind. 
 Whom gentle stars unite, and in one fate 
 Their hearte, their fortunes, and their heings Wend." 
 
 IIonoT, Respect, and Love — Be True to Each Other, and Lighten Each 
 Other's Cares — Marriage. 
 
 The husband should never cease to be a lover, or fail in any 
 of those delicate attentions and tender expressions of aflfec- 
 tionate solicitude which marked his intercourse before mar- 
 riage with his heart's queen. All the respectful deference, 
 all the self-sacrificing devotion, that can be claimed by one 
 courted is certainly due to a wife, and he is no true husband, 
 and no true gentleman, who withholds' them. It is not 
 enough that you " honor, respect, and love'' your wife. You 
 must put this honor, respect, and love into the forms of speech 
 and action. Let no unkind word, no seeming indifference, no 
 lack of the little attentions due her, remind her sadly of the 
 sweet days of coTirtship and the honeymoon. Surely the love 
 you thought would have been cheaply purchased at the price 
 of a world, is worth all your care to preserve. Is not the 
 wife more, and better, and dearer than the sweetheai't ? We 
 venture to hint that it is probably your own fault if she is 
 not. 
 
 The chosen companion of j'our life, the mother of your 
 children, the sharer of aU your joys and sorrows, as she pos- 
 sesses the highest place in your affections, should have the 
 (254) 
 
MAEEIA6B. 255 
 
 best place everywhere, the choicest morsels, the politest at- 
 tentions, the softest and kindest words, the tenderest care. 
 Love, dnty, and good manners alike require it. 
 
 And has the wife no duties ? Have the courteous observ- 
 ances, the tender watchfulness, the pleasant words, the 
 never-tiring devotion which won your smiles and thanks, 
 good wife, your kisses, your very self, in days gone by, now lost 
 their value ? Does not the husband rightly claim as much, 
 at least, as the lover ? If you find him less observant of the 
 little courtesies due you, may this not be because you some- 
 times 'fail to reward him with the same sweet thanks and 
 sweet smiles ? Ask your own heart. 
 
 Have the comfort and happiness of your husband always 
 in view, and let him see auifeel that you still look up to him 
 with trust and affection, that the love of other days has not 
 grown cold. Dress for his eyes more scrupulously than for 
 all the rest of the world ; play and sing (if you can) to please 
 him ; make yourself and your home beautiful for his sake ; 
 try and beguile him from his cares ; retain his affections in 
 the same way you won them, and be polite, even to your 
 husband. 
 
 " When a man of sense," saya Hannah More, " comes to 
 marry, it is a companion he wants, not merely a creature who 
 can paint and play, and dress and dance. It is a being who 
 can comfort and console him ; one who can reason and re- 
 flect, feel and judge, act and discourse, and discriminate ; one 
 who can assist him in his affairs, lighten his cares, soothe his 
 sorrows, gratify his joys, strengthen his principles and edu- 
 cate his children." 
 
 Many a fool who has the sense to get a good wife lacks the 
 wit to know it. 
 
 Maeeiage. 
 
 " Marriage," says Dr. Johnson, " is evidently the dictate 
 of Nature ; men and women are made to be the companions 
 
256 THE MOUSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 of each otter, and therefore I can not bo persnaded but that 
 marriage is one of the means of happiness." It is a slate 
 not suited to the condition of some few individuals only, but 
 appropriate to all persons, under aU circumstances — ex- 
 tended as the concave arch of heaven, and of -incalculable 
 duration. It will brighten Affliction's gloomy countenance,' 
 and make Sorrow wear a cheerfulgarment.' It; will deck 
 the humble and contented cot with almost heavenly bliss, and 
 waft its fragrance even to the most remote' recesses" of poig- 
 nant misery. If you wish to be happy yourself, be" sure to 
 make your wife so. 
 
XIY, 
 PAEENTS AND CHILDEEN. 
 
 Parents — Indulge Natiire'a Demands — To Parents — Children — Advice 
 regarding Children — Mothers and Daughters. 
 
 Pakekts. 
 
 " Teain up a cHld in the way he should go, and when he 
 is old he will not depart from it,'' says the inspired proverb. 
 This is true as a general rule, and a great practical truth, 
 but if parents are accustomed to any undue indulgence in 
 any of the natural propensities, such as eating, drinking, or 
 any other animal appetite, their children will inherit appe- 
 tites of the same kind. Parents, therefore, have a great 
 responsibility in regard to their children, morally and phys- 
 ically, both before and after birth. Mothers should be es- 
 pecially careful during the state of pregnancy; even unnat- 
 ural desires will produce evil results in their children. What- 
 ever affects the mother during pregnancy affects the 
 child. Pathers are involved in this responsibility, and should 
 do all in their power to render mothers happy and cheer- 
 ful, and to see that every appetite, if possible, is gratified ; 
 even if a wrong desire, it were better gratified, than, by the 
 continued longing, an indelible imprint should be put upon 
 the offspring. 
 
 The ancient Greeks used to surround their wives with 
 pictures, flowers, and statues of exquisite symmetry ; noth- 
 ing disagreeable or deformed were allowed to approach. 
 
 (257) 
 
258 TSE SOUSE WE LITE IN. 
 
 This care for the unborn child, and the careful physical train- 
 ing of the youth, gave to Greece a race of men jenowned 
 for physical daring and endurance, for mental culture, moral 
 courage, and valor never surpassed. 
 
 The idea that the Creator requires a mother to have as 
 many children as can be begotten, is insulting to common 
 sense. If a man -would seek to live for no higher purpose 
 than his own personal enjoyment, let him know and obey 
 the laws of his own physical being. He who says, "Let 
 me live while I do Uve," and seeks enjoyment by indulgence 
 in morbid appetites, is committing a fearful mistake. He is 
 practicing the very worst kind of humbuggery, deception, 
 and knavery upon himself. WhUe he expects gain he ex- 
 periences loss, and one which perhaps can not be measured 
 by any ordinary medium of computation. 
 
 Whoever expects to gain by stepping out of Nature's path 
 — a path which Deity has marked out for him — into one of 
 his own designing, cheats himself -egregiously. He who tries 
 to be wiser than God, makes himself a fool. Nature's path 
 is wide ■" enough for any man's footsteps, and a benevolent 
 Providence has strewed it richly -with varied luxuries for his 
 sustenance and enjoyment. Deity has given us natural ap- 
 petites which, if rightly indulged, will secure physical hap- 
 piness and longevity. But if we use those appetites wrongly, 
 or create unnatural ones, and indulge them in any degree, 
 we pervert nature, and take all the responsibility of conse- 
 quences iipon ourselves. We contemn the arrangement of 
 Heaven for our safety and welfare, and cast ourselves upon 
 the boisterous sea of life without compass or rudder, to be 
 tossed and driven and dashed upon bars and reefs, which 
 stand thick outside of Nature's channel. 
 
 To Parents. 
 
 Lord Shaftesbury recently stated in a public meeting in 
 London, that, from personal observation, he Lad ascertained 
 
CRILBREN. 259 
 
 that of the adult male criminals of that city, nearly all had 
 fallen into a course of crime between the ages of eight and 
 sixteen years. Thus it is in the physical world. Half of all 
 who are bom die under twenty years of age. Moral and 
 physical death are nearly one and the same thing, and 
 are laid between the ages of eight and sixteen years. This 
 is a fact of startling import to fathers and mothers, and shows 
 a fearful responsibility. 
 
 The Cuildeen. 
 
 The copious breathing of pure air is absolutely essentia], 
 whether in the child or in the adult. Each house should be 
 provided with a "nursery," where the child- could feel free 
 to play and mate aU the noise he pleased. Children should 
 not sleep with parents, nor with one another. Most scru- 
 pulously should the mother teach the child to sleep with the 
 mouth dosed. The next requirement for the young child is 
 pure food, of a proper kind. For the first year the child 
 needs little if any food, except milk, and this should be 
 drawn, fresh and full of vitality and magnetic virtue, directly 
 from the opulent bosom of a healthy and loving mother. 
 After this, the greatest care is necessary in the selection of 
 food. Luncheons are fatal to health, and should be es- 
 chewed. The child can get along without it as well as the 
 adult, and should be habituated so to do. The frequent stuf- 
 fing of children is heathenish and suicidal. If parents would 
 bring up healthy children into beautiful and robust men 
 and women, allow them to eat plain food only. If you will 
 place on your- tables meats, condiments, pies, cakes, pastry, 
 and trash of aU kinds, keep it from the children. Is it 
 necessary that the child should partake of all kinds set be- 
 fore it ? But the worst error of all is to give the child meats. 
 How unnatural to suppose that the child, or even the lad or 
 girl, with such a delicate stomach is able to digest meat! 
 What ignorance ! And yet how common for parents to urge 
 
260 TSE HOUSE WE ZIVE IN. 
 
 meat upon their children. If you do it, yon do so at the 
 risk of making a brutish, animal, sensual child and man, 
 and these faculties will ever predominate. 
 
 Cultivate regularity of habits in your children. They 
 should drink cold water only. Let them have plenty of 
 sleep ; the younger they are the more they require. They 
 should be warmly clad. Exposing the legs and arms of chil- 
 dren is a gross error, a mischievous piece of cruelty. Ac- 
 custom them, to the habit of a daily bath. Do not send them 
 to school too yovng. A child three or four years old, with a 
 book in its hand is an ugly sight — seven years old is suffi- 
 ciently early to send them to school. All education previous 
 to this age should be at home with the mother and nature. 
 Constant exercise up to this age is imperiovs, and its sup- 
 pression fatal. Muscular action does them more good than 
 books. ^ To sum up the sanitary part : Give thom pure air, 
 wholesome food, warmth, light, sleep, exercise, and regu- 
 larity in the action of all its functions. Let them live much 
 in the open air ; play, sing, shout, and laugh. Beware of 
 tight dresses, constrained postures, involuntary «[uiet, "doc- 
 tor's stuff," school books, enforced study, confinement, and 
 ill temper. Remember that growth is now the principal 
 thing. Study Nature, learn her tendencies, and aid her to 
 reach the perfection at which she aims. 
 
 The first thing to be done is to get their love ; this is done 
 by loving them. A lovely little girl, when dying, was asked 
 why it was that every body loved her. Her reply was beau- 
 tiful and full of meaning : " I don't know," said she, " unless 
 it is because I love every body." Children love those who love 
 them. To get a child's love is the easiest thing in the 
 world. They love so easily, so readily, so universally. Get 
 their love, then make them happy. The former obtained, 
 the latter easily follows. They will then do any thing for 
 you, and consider every thing you do for them as for their 
 good. Treat them affectionately, and cultivate this noble fac- 
 
AD V-IC-E SHaAEBING I CSIIDEJEN. 2351 
 
 ulty in tliem. Caress' tliem; gratify tbem in; every th.ing you 
 can that will not injure them. Let them see that you try and 
 do all that is proper for them.' . ;Would you have them 
 gentle, deal gently "with them at all times. Never speak a 
 cross word,' never' use the rod ; lie kind to them.' Kindness 
 wiU. melt b, heart of stone, and' produce kindness in return. 
 Love is the great rod parents should .ever, hold over their 
 children.. ' Draw them" at all :times by the silken cords of 
 love.. Make few promises, -few threatenings to children, and 
 scrupulously fulfill theni'all.- .: . . , , 
 
 It is especially ; important . that ; children and ; youth be 
 taught true religion. ;- Do 1 not; frighten, them into.it, by 
 making God to be a tyrant. . .' Children hate tyrants, and will 
 thus grow up infidels. More infidels have been made in this 
 way than by all infidel. books. Teach them that God is all 
 love. . . o i • 
 
 Tou must be what you wish your children to be- "Ex-, 
 ample goes farther than: precept." - They are just imitators. 
 Scold them and they will, scold others ; be gentle to them and 
 they will always be gentle. Be mild, amiable, and sweet, and 
 they will be the same. Be and do the opposite of these, and 
 they will be the opposite. Youx actions, to.' them, speak a 
 thousand times louder than words. The children are but 
 images of the parents. A single bad example will neutralize 
 a thousand wholesome precepts. Hence the rapidity with 
 which vices spread among youth as well as adults. Correct 
 your own faults, cultivate your own virtues, and you will be 
 surprised how sudden, how great a change this will produce 
 among your children. "Whatsoever ye would that they 
 should do unto others, do ye even so unto them." 
 
 Children should never be governed by punishment ; 
 because all its forms and degrees constitutionally excite and 
 enlarge those very propensities you would subdue. Chastise- 
 ment is fuel to the very fires you vainly attempt to quench ; 
 persuasion is better than compulsion. Govern them by love, 
 
262 THE BOUSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 intellect, and .will ; if you can not Toy these means it is your 
 own fault. 
 
 Do not leav£ children wealthy unless you wish to curse them. 
 
 To MOIHEES AND DaTIGHTEES. 
 
 The uteiine system is liable to derangements of various 
 kinds. One is displacement. This may be brought about 
 by severe liftings ; jumping and stidking hard upon the 
 feet ; long protracted standing, severe exercise by jumping 
 rope, severe exercise in dancing, tight lacing, weight of 
 skirts, and other causes. Any cause, too, which tends 1o 
 weaken the general system will greatly promote this de- 
 rangement. Irregularities of limar periods often become 
 matters of serious moment. Where davghters have lecn Ifcnight 
 vp imder proper physical training, if their discipline in respect to diet, 
 open air ^ercise, and other things have heen what they should be, there 
 will he little diffictidty of this kind. But if parents have been 
 guilty of neglecting these obligations, have brought up their 
 daughters too delicately, have not given sufficient attention 
 to the development of their physical powers, or have allowed 
 them to have irregular habits of diet, by which their diges- 
 tive apparatus has become disordered, serious results of this 
 kind may follow. If they have not given them precautions 
 against such causes as sudden colds, exposure of the feet, 
 close dressing, costive bowels, and other hurtful influences, 
 they may find occasion for repentance when it is too late to 
 make amends. 
 
XY. 
 
 EELIGION. 
 
 Eeligion Briefly Described — Discipline of the Heart — The Conscience 
 
 Happiness— Prayer— The Lord's Prayer— Sectarianism—The Bihle— 
 Questions of Time — Death. 
 
 Ebligion Bkie]?lt Deschibed. 
 
 Most persons -will ackno-virledge the excellence and im- 
 portance of religion, yet few are its real friend* Pew- 
 there be who find it. Many are entirely careless of it. 
 Others have the form without the power. Others play the 
 hypocrite's part ; thej' speak fair words and act foul deeds, 
 lift up their eyes to Heaven, and turn their steps to Hell. 
 "The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom." " If ye 
 love me, keep my commandments." " Seek ye the Lord 
 while he may be found, call ye upon him while he is near. 
 Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man 
 his thoughts." " What shall it profit a man if he gain the 
 whole world, and lose his own soul." " One thing is needful." 
 "Seek ye first the kingdom of God, and all things else shall 
 be added unto you." "Behold what manner of love the 
 Father hath bestowed upon us." The Father will never 
 leave nor forsake us, but with everlasting kindness will he 
 have mercy upon us. He will withhold no good thing from 
 us. "No weapon formed against thee shall prosper." For 
 thee a rest remains, and eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, 
 neither hath it entered into the heart of man to conceive 
 
 (263) 
 
264 TSE HOUSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 what God hath prepared for them that love him. Happy is 
 that people whose God is the Lord. 
 
 DlSCIPUNE OF THE HeAEI. 
 
 One of the first steps to be taken, if you would have a 
 character that will stand by -you in prosperity and adver- 
 sity, in life and in death, is to fortify your mind with fixed 
 principles. The earlier in life we settle our principles the 
 more mature, firmer, and influential will our characters be. 
 Let it be your immediate and constant aim to make every 
 event . subservient to ' cultivating .the heart ; for under 
 God's government, these events are designed for our good. 
 Every indulgence of vice, every neglect of duty, strengthens 
 the habits and propensities' to do wrong and to go astray. 
 Make it a daily habit to cultivate your conscience. 
 
 Every unholy desire that you conquer, every thought that 
 you treasure up for future use, every moment that you seizo 
 as it flies and stamp with something good which it may 
 carry to the judgment seat, every influence which you exert 
 upon the world for the honor of God and the good of man — 
 all, all are not only connected with the approbation of God 
 and the rewards of eternal ages, but all aid you to strike 
 for higher and nobler efforts, till you are enabled to achieve 
 that which wiU astonish even yourself. 
 
 OoNSCIEirCE. 
 
 A clear conscience is indispensable to success in every de- 
 partment of life — how delightful its approval, how soid- 
 withering its condemnation ! "We should inquire touching 
 every thing we say and do, and feel, " Is this right ?" " Is 
 that wrong ?" and utterly refuse any participation in all that 
 is not. This is necessary to our complete happiness. Man 
 in his present low estate can not conceive the beatific joys 
 which would follow obedience to this law of his nature, nor 
 the anguish and agony consequent upon its infraction. Who- 
 
SAPFINESS. 265 
 
 overoffendeth it offendetli infinite Justice and sinneth against 
 the moral constitution of tte universe ! To do wrong is not 
 so ligEta matter, nor to do right so insignificant. 
 
 Nothing " degrades "and " debases humanity- except doing 
 ■ViTong. ' Oh ieep the jewel of the soul unstained by sin ! Yet, 
 alas', how very low in'the scale of moral principle is man 
 sunk! - See hir&,"ignorant of its " requirements and living in 
 shameless violation of its mandates ! ' Behold him even jus- 
 tifying falsehood,' knavery,' fighting,' murdering, licentious- 
 ■nesSj'and- all manner of outrages,' on the "ground of expe- 
 diency ! - Hear that lying inerchaiit arid dishonest trader pro- 
 claim- his own ' shame— " an' honest business' man would 
 starve !" - Hear that war-captaih and political stock-jobber 
 urge the necessity of. hunian slaughter,' though life is inost 
 inviolate ! Behold that young~ libertine arguing- the rieces:f 
 sity on' the score of health ; as'- though; right clashed with 
 ■interest; as though" Heaven's'laws conflicted! Does God 
 punish us for dealing" justly, for obeying- his ,laws ? - as 
 though honesty was not policy ; whereas, the more rigid one's 
 integrity the greater his 'success — the re^vard of 'obeying 
 moral rectitude." - Dishonesty may make its dollars to-day, but 
 ■will prevent the acquirement of hundreds hereafter.; " Burnt 
 "children "dread the fire." - With a business man who over- 
 reaches you once you never deal again)' or if you do you "are 
 worse thaii a simpleton, and encourage dishonesty. ^ Let a 
 man or a firm once obtain a reputation' for strict integrity 
 ;:_for seiHrig' as cheap" as if the purchaser were ■'watohirig 
 them— and all who know them would deal exclusively with 
 them.' Let Conscience be king, and Propensity subject." "Let 
 justice' reign though the heavens' fall." " Eathei: starve than 
 ■ live on the "svagesof sin. 
 
 Happiness. 
 
 ' ' It is a proposition admitted by all that happiness is the 
 ipursiiit of man. It is a truth equally plain that riches, 
 12 
 
2.".6 THE SOUSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 only in rare instances, produce happiness, but generally tte 
 reverse. It is not a paradox that independence without . 
 wealth is more common and pure than with it. It is a trait in 
 human nature that those who have much, want more ; cares 
 and perplexities increase with wealth; peace of mind is dis- 
 turbed, an avaricious disposition is engendered, temptations 
 to do wrong accumulate, the better passions are bl\mted, and 
 well did our great Teacher say, that it was hard for a rich 
 man to enter the kingdom of heaven. Wealth is often a 
 snare to ourselves, and a temptation for others to do us barm. 
 If another too common course is pursued by the rich — ^luxu- 
 rious living, and an indulgence of the baser passions — their 
 happiness is destroyed by a round of satiety and fatigue, 
 want of rest, contracted disease, and premature death, and 
 perhaps a ruined estate. 
 
 The good old prayer — "Give me neither poverty nor 
 riches" — with contentment, contains. the true secret of tem- 
 poral happiness. 
 
 Pkatee. 
 
 How beautiful is prayer ! How solemn, how refining, how 
 elevating ! Is it not a duty ? nay, is it not a great privilege ? 
 How miserable we would be without it, if we had no Father 
 to whom to pray ! To think that that divine, all-wise, all- 
 powerful all-good, all-merciful Presence who ruleth the 
 universe promises to be our Pathee, and to lend a wUling 
 ear to our feeble siipplications ! Are we not dependent upon 
 that Source of all Good for life, breath, food, raiment, friends, 
 hope of Heaven even, every tiling that we have and are ! Then 
 is not prayer a duty and a privilege ? Do we not all have an 
 intuitive sense that we ought to pray ? Most, in some form, 
 do say prayers, but how few pray ! 
 
 Prayer is aspiration, a putting out of the soul's fullness, a 
 sweet gratitude for favors and blessings — upwelling desires 
 for the fellowship and communion with the good,- the true, 
 
P RATHE. 267 
 
 the divine. These prayers and aspirations — these deep, si- 
 lent, soul prayers — do not effect God or his infinite laws. The 
 change is in us, for we gradually become like to that which 
 we aspire by the law of assimilation. It is the effectual worli 
 of a righteous man that availeth much — ^his head work and 
 hand work. Gossiping before God, tattling mere words, 
 asking him to do my duty, that is not prayer. I believe in 
 prayer frdm the innermost of my heart, else I must renounce 
 my manhood and the Godhood above me. It is the aspiring 
 of my soul to meet the Eternal, and thereby I seek to alter 
 and improve myself, not thee, thou Unchangeable, who 
 art perfect from the beginning. Then I mingle my soul 
 with the Infinite Presence. I am ashamed of my wickedness, 
 my cowardice, sloth, and fear. New strength comes into me 
 of its own accord, as the sunlight to the flowers which open 
 their little cups. Then I find that he that goeth forth even 
 weeping, bearing this precious seed of prayer, shall doubtless 
 come again rejoicing, and bring his sheathes with him. 
 
 Is it not a beautiful sight to see a family who put their 
 trust in God meet together for praise and prayer ; for the 
 adoration of Him from whom, they receive all they have and 
 are, and the acknowledgment of the same. Is there not 
 something ennobling in it ? What could so unite them ? 
 What could so inspire the children with a love for home and 
 parents ? What so good a shield to them when they leave 
 the social fireside, the parental roof? Let every household 
 be induced to have some form of family worship, and prove 
 how sweet and good it is. How sad, how blighting, how 
 cold, how heathenish is that household where there is no 
 prayer, no family worship ! 
 
 Prayer is merely the dialect of helplessness, the expression 
 of want. 
 
 No matter where the storm has driven, a saving anchor 
 lies in prayer. 
 
 No true prayer is lost, though we may have forgotten it. 
 
268 TSE SOUSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 We lose many prayers for tlie want of two things which 
 support each other, specificness of object, and intensity of 
 desire. 
 
 " There are triars Resetting every path, 
 . That call for patient care ; 
 There is a cross in every lot, 
 
 And an earnest need for prayer, 
 But the lowly heart that trusts in Thee 
 Is happy every where." 
 
 Prayer is knowing wort, believing work, thinking wort, 
 searching work, humbling wort, and nothing worth if heart 
 and hand do not join in. 
 
 When , we pray; let us do it with simplicity, innocence, 
 trust, hope, truth, feeling, effect. Let our hearts be engaged ; 
 let us be reverent in every word we say, remembering whom 
 we are addressing. 
 
 " Father of light and love ! thou good Supreme'. 
 Teach me what is good, teach me'thysolf : 
 Save'me from folly, vanity, and vice ; 
 From every low pursuit, and feed my soul 
 With knowledge, conscious peace, and virtue pure, 
 Sacred, suhstantial, never-fading hliss." 
 
 Ast and it shall be given ; I ask, therefore it is given me. 
 The consequence is infallible, only let God choose the time 
 and manlier of giving. 
 
 The Lokd's Peatee. 
 
 Our Pather which art in heaven. Hallowed be thy name. 
 
 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in 
 heaven. 
 
 Give us this day oiu' daily bread. 
 
 And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. 
 
 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil : 
 Por thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, 
 for ever. Amen. 
 
SECTARIANISM. 269 
 
 These petitions are brief in tlie wording, but great in the 
 meaning ; and can scarce be completely expounded by any 
 theologian. In these brief petitions are asked all the things 
 which are needful to us in the present life, and in that to 
 come. Nea;rly every system of theology written has incor- 
 porated into its text, a minute and regular analysis of this 
 brief but most comprehensive supplication. 
 
 Seciakianism. 
 
 By all parties in politics, all schools in medicine, all sects 
 in religion, is sectarianism disclaimed, and sometimes de- 
 nounced as a very great evil. No one owns it, no one knows 
 it, no one pleads guilty to the implication of sectarianism, 
 for the more any sect becomes infected with this malady, the 
 less, of course, they are willing to own it. It is supreme 
 selfishness on a large scale. It is the ingestive efforts which 
 all associated bodies make for their own conservatism and 
 enlargement. It is, therefore, a singular subject to con- 
 template. It travels in a circle ; it does not ascend ; it is the 
 quintessence of conservatism ; it can not be improved ; it 
 can not progress. Hear it discourse : Come to me ; be like 
 me ; think as I think ; do as I do ; come unto me ; become a 
 part of me. I will tell you how to address God in prayer ; 
 how to be married, or whether you shall be or not ; how to 
 dispose of your money, and all of your earthly substance. 
 You shall see through my eyes ; hear through my ears. As 
 to the Bible, you shall entertain the same views of it as I 
 do ; you shall receive and interpret it as I do. You have 
 nothing to do with any other sect but me ; we shall not at- 
 tend their meetings ; you shall not commune with them ; you 
 shall not aid and abet them at all. I am the real, the true 
 sect, and those that are not of me are not as good as I am. 
 
 There may be said to be three general elements, which 
 tend to make up sectarianism, and which we should avoid : 
 First, exclusiveness — withholding justice or privileges from an 
 
270 TSE SOUSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 individual, merely on account of a difference in opinion. Sec- 
 ondly, dogmatism — asserting our own opinion ■with undue 
 severity and ppsitiveness ; not allowing room for a modest 
 doubt of one's infallibility. Thirdly, censoriousness — ^how 
 much of what is called " Gospel preaching" is made up of 
 nothing, but answer merely on account of difference of 
 opinion. Sectarianism is unfriendly to science, and is op- 
 posed to freedom. 
 
 Religion is on the increase, just as sure as the Divine Orig- 
 inal, its Author, is eternal and progressive in his laws. And 
 in proportion as Eeligion is developed in man sectarianism 
 decreases, just as we see the puerilities of youth vanish as 
 the child advances into manhood. 
 
 We deprecate not merely the form, the outward organi- 
 zation, but the spirit of exclusiveness ; that spirit which sets 
 up tests, and req[uires the pronunciation of a party Shibbo- 
 leth which says, "Stand aside, I am holier than thou!" Let 
 us indulge in enlarged benevolence, a noble, generous, fra- 
 ternal fellowship with all. 
 
 It is not what man honestly believes, or disbelieves that 
 vitiates his character, it is what he loves ; his higher volitions 
 make him truthful and honest, or false and impure. 
 
 My Creed is a very short one : Individual sovereignty the 
 true doctrine of mankind, and eternal progression the destiny 
 of the race. If I love God, God will love me ; and this love 
 will so expand my soul as to give me all the graces and 
 virtues of religion ; make me love all mankind and obseiTe 
 the " golden rule." 
 
 No Sect in Heaven. 
 
 The following poem has been published elsewhere, but 
 it is a matter of no consequence, so long as its trilths are 
 appreciated : 
 
NO SECT IN SHAVSN. 271 
 
 Talking of sects till late one eve, 
 Of the various doctrines the saints helieve, 
 That night I stood in a trouhlcd dream, 
 Uy the side of a darkly flowing stream. 
 
 And a " Churchman" down to the river came, 
 When I heard a strange voice call hie name : 
 " Good Father, stop ! -when you cross this tide, 
 You must leave your rohes on the other side." 
 
 But the aged father did not mind, 
 And his long gown floated out hehind, 
 And down to the stream his way he took, 
 His pale hands clasping a gilt-edged hook. 
 
 "I'm hound for Heaven, and when I'm there, 
 I shall want my hook of Common Prayer ; 
 And though I put on a starry crown, 
 I should feel quits lost without my gown." 
 
 Then he fixed his eyes on the shining track. 
 But his gown was heavy, and held him hack. 
 And the poor old father tried in vain 
 A single step in the tide to gain. 
 
 I saw him again on the other side. 
 But his silk gown floated on the tide ; 
 And no one asked in that hUssful spot 
 Whether he holonged to " theehurcK' or not. 
 
 Then down the river a Quaker strayed. 
 His dress of a somher hue was made ; 
 " My coat and hat must he all of gray, 
 I can not go any other way." 
 
 Then he huttoned his coat straight up to his chiD, 
 And steadily, solemnly waded in. 
 And his hroad hrimmed hat he pulled down tight 
 Over his forehead so cold and white ;, 
 
 But a strong wind carried away his hat.* 
 A moment he silently sighed over that. 
 And then, as he gazed to the farther shore. 
 The coat slipped off and was seen no more. 
 
272 TSE HOUSE WM LIVE IN. 
 
 As he entered Heaven his suit of gray 
 Went quietly sailing away — away; 
 And none of the angels questioned him 
 Ahout the width of his beaver's hrim. 
 
 Next came Dr. Watts, with a hundle of psalms, 
 
 Tied nicely up, in his aged arms, 
 
 And hymns as many — a very nice thing, 
 
 That the people in Heaven, "all round," might sing. 
 
 But I thought that he heaved an anxious sigh. 
 As he saw that the river ran hroad and high. 
 And looked rather surprised, as one hy one. 
 The psalms and hymns in the waves went down. 
 
 After him, with his MSS., 
 
 Came Wesley, the pattern of godliness. 
 
 But he cried, " Dear me, what shall I do ? 
 
 The water has soaked Ihem through and through." 
 
 And there on the river, far and wide. 
 Away they went down the swollen tide. 
 And the saint, astonished, passed through alone, 
 Withoiit his manuscript, up to the throne. 
 
 Then, gravely walking, two saints hy name, 
 Down to the stream together came ; 
 But as they stopped at the river'p hrink, 
 I saw one saint from the other shrink. 
 
 " Sprinkled or plunged ? may I ask you, friend, 
 How you attained to life's great end ?" 
 "Thus, with a few drops on my brow," 
 " But I have heeu dipped as you '11 see now ;" 
 
 " And I really think it will hardly do. 
 As I 'm ' close communion,' to cross with you ; 
 Tou 're bound, I know, to the realms of bliss, 
 But you must go that way, and I '11 go this. 
 
 Then straightway plunging with all his might, 
 Away to the loft — his friend to the right ; 
 , Apart they went from this world of sin. 
 And at last together they entered in. 
 
NO SECT IN REAVBN. 273 
 
 And now, when the river was rolling on, 
 
 A Preahyterian church went down ; 
 
 Of women there seemed an innumerable throng. 
 
 But the men I could count as they passed along. 
 
 And concerning the road they could never agree, 
 The old or the new way, which it could be, 
 Nor ever for a moment paused to think 
 That both would lead to the river's brink. 
 
 And a constant murmuring, long and loud, 
 Come ever up from the moving crowd, 
 " You 're in the old way, and I 'm in the new. 
 That is the false, and this is the true." 
 
 Or, " I 'm in the old way, a,nd you 're in the new. 
 That is the false, and this is the true," 
 But the brethren only seemed to speak — 
 Modest the sisters walked, and meek. 
 
 But if ever one of them chanced to say 
 Wlat troubles she met with on the way. 
 How she longed to pass on the other side. 
 Nor feared to cross over the swelling tide. 
 
 A voice arose from the brethren then, 
 " Let no one speak but the holy men ; 
 For have you not heard the words of Paul ; 
 " Oh, let the women keep silence,. all ?" 
 
 I watched them long in my curious dream, 
 Till they stood by the borders of the stream ; 
 Then, just as I thought, the two ways met. 
 But all the brethren were talking yet. 
 
 And would talk on ; till the heaving tide 
 Carried them over side by side ; 
 Side by side, for the way was one, 
 The toilsome journey of life was done. 
 
 And priest and Quaker, all who died, 
 Come out alike on the other side — 
 No forms, or crosses, or books had they ; 
 No gowns of silk, or suits of gray ; 
 
274 TSE HOUSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 No creeds to guide ttem, or MSS. 
 
 For all bad put on Christ's righteousness. 
 
 The Bible. 
 
 Be in the daily practice of reading tLe Bible. Herein is 
 plainly opened the way to Heaven, the plan of salvation, and 
 in so simple a manner that he who runs may read. The plan 
 of salvation is as clear as the light of day. Scripture is the 
 best expositor of Scripture. The Bible is preeminently a 
 practical book. 
 
 " "Within this awfiil volume lies 
 The mystery of mysteries. 
 Happiest those of human race 
 To whom their God has given grace 
 To read, to fear, to hope, to pray. 
 To lift the latch, to force the way ; 
 And hetter had they ne'er been bom 
 Than read to doubt, or read to scorn." 
 
 The Scriptures contain, independently of divine origin, more 
 true sublimiiy, more exquisite beauty, purer morality, more 
 important history, and finer strains both of poetry and elo- 
 quence, than could be collected within the same compass 
 from all other books that were ever composed, in any age, or 
 in any idiom. 
 
 The Bible resembles an extensive and highly cultivated 
 garden, containing a vast variety and profusion of fruits and 
 flowers ; some of which are more essential or more superb 
 than others; but there is not a blade suffered to grow in it, 
 which has not its use and beauty in the system. 
 
 The pure in heart see therein a thousand traits of the Dixine 
 character, learn much of themselves and of the world. 
 
 Queen Elizabeth is said to have acquired a decided taste 
 for the Holy Scriptures. " I walk," she says, " many times 
 in the pleasant fields of the Holy Scripture, where I pluok 
 
TSE BIBLE. 275 
 
 up the goodlisome herbs of sentences by pruning, eat them 
 by reading, digest them by nursing, and lay them up at 
 length, in the high seat of memory, by gathering them, 
 together ; so that, having tasted their sweetness, I may per- 
 ceive the bitterness of life." 
 
 No taste is so much improved by habit and cultivation as 
 the taste for the word of God. There is a condensation in 
 language, a power in its poetry and eloquence, aside from its 
 moral influence, which brings the taste of the reader to its 
 own standard with astonishing rapidity. 
 
 The Bible should be read with an humble, teachable dis- 
 position ; even the same spirit with which it was wi-itten. 
 Humility will teach us to sit at the feet of Eevelation, and re- 
 ceive her instruction without caviling. Eeverence toward 
 the author, regard for its contents, and our own everlasting 
 welfare demand that we read in this spirit. We are ignor- 
 ant, and need instruction ; we are in the dark, and need il- 
 lumination ; we are abased by our passions and sins, and 
 need elevating. The torch of reason can not enlighten what 
 hangs beyond the grave ; the conjectures of the imagination 
 only bewilder, and imless you receive the Bible with the spirit 
 of a child, you will conjecture, and theorise, and bewilder, 
 till you find yourself on an ocean of uncertainty, without a 
 chart to guide you, a compass by which to steer, or a haven 
 which you can hope to make. "We should read the Bible 
 under a constant sense of high responsibility. The two 
 grand lessons we are to learn therefrom are to know God 
 and ourselves. The more we read the Bible, the plainer it 
 wiU become to us ; it is our best wealth. Let us stick to it ; 
 if we lose it, we are lost. 
 
 I assume that the Bible communicates a correct knowledge 
 of God and human duty and destiny, or that nothing what- 
 ever is known of them. I assert that in the degree in which 
 the Bible has been received as a whole, and in particular as 
 the infallible rule of faith and duty. Lave those thus receivr 
 
276 TBE SOUSE WE LITE IN. 
 
 ing it found rest, peace, fearlessness of tte future, and hope 
 of everlasting happiness. I affirm that, in the degree in 
 which men have wandered away from the Bible into skep- 
 ticism, or taken it into their hands to cheapen the character 
 of its inspiration — to cut, and cull, and criticise — have they 
 made themselves and others unhappy. All that has been 
 done to weaken an implicit faith in the Bible, as a whole, 
 has been at the expense of the sense of religious obligation, 
 and at the cost of human happiness. 
 
 Suppose it could be proved that the Bible is all a fable, 
 in what would the demonstration benefit us ? It is all we 
 have. If it does not infallibly teach us the truth concerning 
 future life, and instruct us in the way of making that future 
 life a happy one, then there is nothing that does. I believe 
 it to bo demonstrable that no greater calamity could befall 
 the human race than either the general loosening up, or the 
 entire destruction of faith in the Bible, even were the whole 
 of it a cunning invention of the brain of man. Better an 
 ass that carries us than a horse that throws us. Better faith 
 in a fable which inspires to good deeds and conducts our 
 powers to noble ends ; makes us loving, gentle, and heroic ; 
 establishes within us the principle of benevolence, and ena- 
 bles us to meet death with equanimity, if not with triumph, 
 in the hope of a glorious resurrection and a happy immor- 
 tality, than the skepticism of a kingly reason which only 
 needs to be carried to its legitimate issues to bestialize the 
 human race and drape the earth in the blackness of Tarta- 
 rus ! Then I say, let us stick to the Bible — the whole of it ! 
 from Genesis to Eevelation. 
 
 AU Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profit- 
 able for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, and for instruc- 
 tion in righteousness, that the man of God may be perfect, 
 thoroughly furnished unto all good works. 
 
 Behold how good and joyful a thing it is for brethren to 
 dwell in unity together ! 
 
QUESTIONS OF TIME. 277 
 
 Blessed is the man that endureth temptation; for when 
 he is tried he shall receive the crown of life, which the Lord 
 hath promised to them who love him. 
 
 If the wicked man turn from his sin, and doeth that which 
 is lawful and right, none of his sins which he hath com- 
 mitted shall be mentioned unto him. If he hath done that 
 which is lawful and right, he shall live. 
 
 The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit ; a broken and 
 a contrite heart, God, thou wilt not despise. 
 
 He ia a sun and a shield ; he giveth grace and glory, and 
 wiU withhold no good thing from those who walk uprightly. 
 
 Blessed is that man that provideth for the sick and the 
 needy ; the Lord will deliver him in the day of trouble. 
 
 Godliness is great riches, if a man be content with what 
 he hath ; for we brought nothing into this world, neither 
 can we carry any thing out. 
 
 QiTESiioirs OF Time. 
 
 What flowers on the pathway of life have you planted ? 
 
 How many hearts have been turned to richer melodies by 
 your gentleness and love ? 
 
 What golden anchors have you fastened to floating barks 
 out on the troubled waters ? i 
 
 What victories over self and sin have you won ? 
 
 What sacrifices has your soul laid on the altar, when your 
 Father called for incense ? 
 
 What use have you made of the gift of life ? 
 
 Does your soul lie down each day amid a halo of joys ? 
 
 Does night- bring sweet repose, and peaceful, pleasant 
 dreams ? 
 
 Have the years been filled ivith noble deeds, or have the 
 days which should have been spent in sowing seeds of hap- 
 piness been idled away ? 
 
 Look closely to thy heart, soul ! Place the light of 
 truth on thy brow, and walk hpmeward in its rays. 
 
278 T-ff-B BOUSE VvM Liyji /iV. 
 
 Ola keep thy soul for ever absorbent to tbe revolving glo- 
 ries of time ! Keep tby spirit in sweetest adaptation to the 
 moment and the hour. Be for ever mantled for emergency. 
 Life, bright life is the glowing theme, and all creation's joys 
 are ours to gather. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Death is to life exactly what retiring to sleep is to the 
 day. The analogy between them is perfect, only that the 
 repose of the grave is as much more agreeable than evening 
 rest as the day and twilight of life are longer and more 
 eventful than that of earthly day. Nor does death supervene 
 till this grateful decline has consumed every remaining 
 power to enjoy in life and suffer in death ; so that to die a 
 natural death is simply to fall asleep "without a struggle 
 or a groan." Then why contemplate death with horror ? 
 As we do not dread sunset, and as twilight is the most de- 
 lightful portion of the day, besides inviting that rest which 
 is still more agreeable, shall we not look forward to the close 
 of life with pleasure, not with pain ? We should even thank 
 God for its institution. Yet mark ! while we should not 
 dread death itself, we should look with perfect horror upon 
 aU those violations of the laws of health which hasten it. 
 Obey these laws, and you completely disarm death of all its 
 horrors, and clothe it in garments of loveliness. 
 
 Death is but a kind and welcome servant, who unlocks 
 with noiseless hand life's flower-encircled door to show us 
 those we love. . Mourn not the living dead, they who have 
 passed from this life to one of higher activity. They who 
 walk with us day and night, calling us away from sordid 
 cares to things that perish not; they are not "dead," but 
 they are dead whose aimless souls reflect no glory on their 
 path. Our Father waits to greet us beyond the sea of death- 
 When the waves break on the shores of the life eternal. He 
 will come to bear us in his arms safe to our home. 
 
THE SSORE OF ETERNITY. 279 
 
 The Shoeb of Eieeniit. 
 Alone ! to land alone upon that shore ! 
 With no one sight that we have seen hefore, 
 
 Things of a different hue 
 
 And the sounds all new, 
 And fragrance so sweet that the soul may faint. 
 Alone ! oh that first hour of heing a saint ! 
 
 Alone ! to land alone upon that shore 
 
 On which no wavelets lisp, no hillows roar. 
 
 Perhaps no shape of ground. 
 
 Perhaps no sight or sound. 
 No forms of earth our fancies to arrange, 
 But to hegin alone that mighty change. 
 
 Alone ! to land alone upon that shore ! 
 Knowing so well we can return no more, 
 
 No voice or face of friend, 
 
 None with us to attend 
 Our disembarking on that awful strand, 
 But to arrive alone in such a land ! 
 
 Alone ! to land 'alone lipon that shore 1 
 To hegin alone to live for evermore. 
 
 To have no one to teach 
 
 The manners or the speech 
 Of that new life, or put us at our ease, 
 Oh, that we might die in pairs or companien ! 
 
 Alone ! No ! God has heen there long hefore, 
 Eternally hath waited on that shore 
 
 For us who were to come 
 
 To our eternal homo. 
 And He hath taught His angels to prepare 
 In what way we are to he welcomed there. 
 
 Like one that waits and watches, He hath sate. 
 As if there were none else for whom to wait, 
 
 Waiting for us, for us 
 
 Who keep Him waiting thus. 
 And who bring less to satisfy His love 
 Than any other of the souls above. 
 
280 TRE HOUSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 Alone ! the God -sre know 13 on that shore, 
 The God of whose attraction we know more 
 
 Than of those who may appear 
 
 Nearest and dearest here. 
 Oh is He not the life-long friend we know 
 More privately thaa any friend helow ? 
 
 Alone ! the God we trust is on that shore. 
 The Faithful One, when we have trusted more 
 
 In trials and in woes. 
 
 Than we have trusted those 
 On whom we leaned most in our earthly strife. 
 Ah, we shall trast Him more in that new life ! 
 
 Alone ! the God we love is on that shore 
 Love not enough, yet whom we love far more. 
 
 And whom we 've loved all through 
 
 And with a love more true 
 Than other loves, yet now shall love Him more. 
 True love for Him hegins upon that shore. 
 
 Lo ! not alone we land upon that shore, 
 
 'T win he as though we had heen there hefore ; 
 
 We shall meet more we know 
 
 Than we can meet helow. 
 And find our rest lite some returning dove. 
 And he at home at once with our Eternal Love. — Faber. 
 
XYI. 
 
 EDUCATION. 
 
 Eiucation Improperly Conducted — School Culture — Self-Culture — Ad- 
 vice to Toutli — Books and Beading — Conversation — Eules for Con- 
 versation — Genius and Labor — Literary Institutions, etc. 
 
 EDtrcATioif, perhaps, is not conducted as it should be, the 
 too great attention paid to the development of the mental 
 faculties, to the almost total disregard of the physical, dwarfs 
 the intellect and undermines tlie constitution. Children 
 at school work very mechanically, and severe studies are 
 too often crowded upon them. Their vigorous minds try to 
 grasp the novelties opened before their mental vision, yet 
 those novelties they can not understand though, their memory 
 strives to retain the words. The difficult task, too frequently 
 repeated, becomes wearisome ; books lose the charm of 
 novelty, and the poor child longs for green fields, sunny 
 skies, a ramble among the hills, or a play at games where 
 studies are forgotten and the body is pleasantly wearied by 
 exercise. Not until physical and mental culture are com- 
 bined will this difficulty be removed, or will children grow 
 up with sound minds and bodies. 
 
 Some one has said there are three kinds of education : 
 that which we receive from books, that which the world 
 gives us, and that which we give ourselves. Nature's gi'eat 
 college is the best college in the world, (iod, Nature, the 
 World, and Observation are the greatest and best teachers. 
 
 (281) 
 
282 TSE HOUSE WE LIVE IK. 
 
 School Oxjituee. 
 
 The culture whicli children get in the public and private 
 schools of our country is mainly a hot-house culture — a sys- 
 tem of mental forcing which is fast destroying the Vital 
 stamina of the rising generation. 
 
 Every body ought to know that even the most vigorous 
 child can not be confined to a schoolroom, and be subjected 
 to the forcing process for six hours a day, without the most 
 serious injury to its health, and a direct contravention of the 
 organic laws. No one, and especially no parent or teacher, 
 ought to be ignorant of the fact that the principal business 
 of childhood is to grow — to develop, not the brain merely, 
 but the whole being in symmetry and beauty. 
 
 SEEF-CuirtTEE. 
 
 The highest and most effective culture of all resolves itself 
 into self-culture. The education received at school and col- 
 lege is but a beginning, and is mainly valuable so far as it 
 trains us in the habit of continued application, and facili- 
 tates self-education after a definite plan and system. The 
 best education of a man is that which he gives himself while 
 engaged in the active pursuits of practical life. 
 
 The object of knowledge should be to mature wisdom and 
 improve character, to render us better, happier, more useful, 
 more benevolent, more energetic, and more efficient in the 
 pursuit of every high purpose in life. We must le and do, 
 and not rest satisfied merely with reading and meditating 
 over what other men have beenand done. 
 
 Self-discipUne and self-control are the beginnings of prac- 
 tical wisdom, and these must have root in self-respect. Hope 
 springs from it ; Hope, which is the companion of Power and 
 the mother of Success. 
 
BOOKS AND READING. 283 
 
 Abvice to Youth. 
 
 Open your eyes upon the boundless expanse before you, 
 and keep tbem open through, life. Think perpetually, med- 
 itate upon all you see and know. Make vigorous and per- 
 petual search into the causes, connections, and dependencies 
 of things. Wherever you go, whatever you do, whenever you 
 see any thing you do not comprehend in Nature or Art, ferret 
 out its cause, and contemplate its various bearings and rela- 
 tions. Never be ashamed to expose your ignorance, if you 
 can gain knowledge. You can make it a pleasure for all 
 whom you meet to communicate to you what they know. You 
 can be modest, yet interested to learn ; and this interest will 
 always secure you teachers in abundance. The great error 
 of youth, and a great many past the age of youth, is in sup- 
 posing they already know it all. No surer sign of ignor- 
 ance exists than a conceited idea of great attainments. 
 The more we know, the less we think we know. Learning 
 humbles. Plead ignorance wherever you can learn. No one 
 is too old to learn. Preserve health and you can learn faster 
 after thirty, even fifty, than before, if you keep the brain in 
 exercise all the time. Every human being should study daily. 
 It requires habitual study to acquire and retain mental dis- 
 cipline. Men make provision for physical provender, then 
 why not for mental ? Mind is the great function of hu- 
 manity, so that its daily cultivation becomes as important as 
 our daily food. 
 
 Books and Eeading. 
 
 " A book is often a better physician than a doctor; a better 
 preacher than a minister, a better instruci,or than a teacher, 
 a better counseloi: than a lawyer, better company than a 
 companion." 
 
 If you would have your mind continually expanding— read ! 
 
284 THE SOXISB WE LIVE IS. 
 
 What food is to tlie blood, reading is to the mind. " Bead- 
 ing maizes a full man," saith Lord Bacon. 
 
 Heading should be performed slowly and deliberately ; if 
 we would improTe, we must give it study and thought. 
 Choose good, but eschew bad books. 
 
 Kead a solid boot, and one for recreation at the same time. 
 Form the habit of daily reading. Often review what you 
 read. A book that is worth reading at all, is worth twice 
 reading. Comment upon it, underscore, add, or reject. 
 
 In this age of rapid and numberless book makings it is 
 worth while to know how to read a book. A few hints thereto. 
 Always look into a book and taste it before you begin to 
 eat. As you Sit down, examine the title page ; see who wrote 
 the book ; where he lives ; do you know any thing of the 
 author? Head the Preface (always read the Preface of a 
 book) ; see what kind of a bow the author makes, how he in- 
 troduces himself, see what he thinks of himself and his work, 
 why he has the boldness to challenge the public to hear him. 
 Then turn to the Contents ; see what are the great diversions 
 of his subject, glance at his general plan. Take a single 
 chapter or section, and see how he has divided and filled that 
 up. If after a few trials you should find your author ob- 
 scure, dull, pedantic or shallow, you need not fish any longer 
 in those waters. It will be hard to catch fish there, and when 
 caught they will be too small for use. But if you find the 
 author valuable, and worth your attention, then go back to 
 the Contents ; examine them chapter by chapter, then close 
 the book and see if you have the plan of the whole work dis- 
 tinctly and fully before your mind. Do not proceed till this 
 is done. After you have this map all distinctly drawn in the 
 mind, then get the first chapter vividly before you as far as 
 the Contents will enable you to do it. Now proceed to read. 
 At the close of each sentence, ask yourself, " Do I understand 
 that? is it true or important, or to the point? is it any thing 
 valuable which I ought to letain ?" At the close of each 
 
CONVERSATION. 285 
 
 paragraph, ask the same question ; leave no -paragraph till 
 you have the substance of it in your mind. Proceed in this 
 manner through the chapter, and, at the close of the chapter, 
 look back, and see what the author tried to accomplish by it, 
 and -what he really has accomplished. As you proceed, mark 
 with your pencil in the margin what, according to your view, 
 is the character of each paragraph, or, of this or that sen- 
 tence. 
 
 This mode of reading will be slow, but very valuable. A. 
 single book read in this way will be worth a score run over. 
 It will compel you to think as well as read, to jtidge, to 
 discriminate, to sift out the wheat from the chaff. It will 
 make thought your own, and will so fix it in your mind that 
 it -wiUprolaMy be at your command at any future time. The 
 first thing to be done, in order to make what you read yo ur 
 own, is to think as you read, think while you read, and 
 think when you have closed the book. Also, to make what 
 you read your own, review and re-review. 
 
 Novels are good just so far as they stimulate the intel- 
 lect, the conscience, the afiections and the soul to healthful 
 action, and set one to work ; but just so far as they make 
 one content with mere feeling, and constrain the feeling to 
 be nothing hut feeling, they are pernicious. Such reading is 
 mental dissipation. To excite the devotional feelings, to 
 produce a great love of God and not allow them to become 
 work, is likewise dissipation, all the more pernicious because 
 dissipation of the conscience, of the soul. 
 
 CONVEESATIOK. 
 
 Chesterfield has truly said that good conversational pow- 
 ers are an open and universal letter of recommendation. 
 They charm all who listen. They embody the most perfect 
 of all means of communicating instruction, ideas, feelings, 
 and aU the operations of mind. They persuade, at the pleasure 
 
286 ts:e souse w£ livb in. 
 
 of him who ■wields them, and thus become the highest in- 
 strumeulality of success. They also give their possessor com- 
 mand over mind, enable him to mold character, control 
 opinion, and determine conduct. This is the highest power 
 bestowed upon mortals, because instrumental of the most 
 happiness. Would you have this gift, this talent ? Then 
 TALK, drive out your ideas well or ill, give them utterance. 
 Join debating and speaking societies. Seek and make op- 
 portunities for engaging in conversation and public speak- 
 ing. Do not quake before an audience ; they are only men. 
 Let us have vastlj' more speaking on Temperance, Science, 
 lieligion, and all moral and intellectual subjects. Exercise 
 is its increase, just as inaction is its decline. Use words, 
 oral and written, in public and private. This will discipline 
 language, and augment its power. Action, exercise, this 
 is the sovereign mental panacea, the universal cultivation of 
 mind. 
 
 Man was made to talk much. One boon my soul desires- 
 frequent and protracted conversations with those choice spirits 
 occasionally met in our journey through life. Few men know 
 how to converse, or attempt to improve. Most conversation 
 is tedious. Few talk ideas, and fewer still take pains to 
 express them well. But whenever we do meet kindred souls, 
 or those highly gifted in conversation, hours become min- 
 utes; so much more do we enjoy and live in their society 
 than in ordinary life. Oh for an eternity of such enchant- 
 ing converse ! Let us cultivate this glorious gift, and im- 
 prove those conversational faculties urged upon us by our 
 bountiful Creator. Their assiduous improvement will ena- 
 ble us to diminish existing blemishes, and add many strokes 
 of beauty and impressiveness ; perhaps enable us literally 
 to charm mankind by the perfection of our diction and com- 
 position, and contribute more to the happiness of ourselves, 
 and fellow men, than if we possessed fortunes. 
 
 Naturalness, or simplicity, is the most -important rule in 
 
RV1E8 FOR 00NV2SSSAIT0N. 287 
 
 conversation. Whatever is natural is tlierefore agreeable, 
 even if not perfect ; it takes soul to speak to the purpose. 
 
 He who sedulously listens, calmly speaks, pointedly ques- 
 tions, coolly answers, and stops when he has no more to say, 
 is in possession of some of the best requisites of true wis- 
 dom. Those who study their own characters with most care, 
 and who best understand themselves, are apt to say least 
 of the characters of their neighbors ; they find too much to 
 do within themselves, in curing their own defects, to have 
 time or inclination to sit in judgment upon the defects of 
 others. 
 
 Etjles foe Conveesation. 
 
 The following rules, much abridged, the judicious Mason 
 gave to his students in regard to conversation : 
 
 Choose your company for profit, just as you do your books. 
 The best company and the best books are those which are 
 the most improving and entertaining. If you can receive 
 neither improvement nor entertainment from your company, 
 furnish one or both for them. If you can neither receive 
 nor bestow benefit, leave that company at once. 
 
 Study the characters of your company. If they are your 
 superiors, ask them questions, and be an attentive hearer ; 
 if your inferiors, do them good. 
 
 When the conversation droops, revive it by introducing 
 some topic so general that all can say something about it. 
 Perhaps it will not be amiss to stock your mind beforehand 
 with suitable topics. 
 
 Never be a cipher in company. Try to please, and you 
 will find something to say that will be acceptable. It is ill 
 manners to be silent. A common remark will sometimes 
 lead to something that is valuable. Break a dead silence 
 at any rate, and all will feel relieved and grateful to you. 
 
 The man who knows how to converse well has an instrument 
 
288 THE HOUSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 iu tis possession with whicli he can do great good, and 
 which will make him welcome in all circles. Varilles has said 
 that " Of ten things which he knew he had learned, nine were 
 from conversation." We should make the art of conversation 
 a part of our education. 
 
 This constant, direct contact of mind with mind invaria- 
 bly tends to soften and refine the feelings. Do not waste your 
 time and that of the company, by talking upon trifles. Do 
 not strive to monopolize .the conversation, to shine and show 
 yourself and your attainments. Do nothing which has the 
 appearance of superiority. 
 
 Beware of disparagements and severe speaking ; you may 
 be sure that what you say of the absent will reach him 
 or her. You can not speak disparagingly of the absent 
 without giving Conscience the right to call you to account, 
 and tell you in language which can not be misunderstood : 
 You have done wrong, and not as you would be done by. 
 
 Never indulge in levity upon what is sacred. He that 
 can speak lightly of God, his Maker and his best Friend, or 
 of any thing that pertains to him, will always be known to 
 carry a heart that will yield easily to temptation and treat an 
 earthly friend in the same way. He who treats religion, 
 or any of the ordinances of his God with lightness and irrev- 
 erence carries a selfish heart, and is not fit to be your bosom 
 friend. 
 
 When you hear any one use profane language you will 
 not wrong him if you conclude that this is only one of a nest 
 of vipers which he carries in his heart, and although this is 
 the only one which now hisses, yet each in his turn is mas- 
 ter of the poor wretch who is giving his life-blood to feed 
 them. 
 
 Be careful in introducing topics of conversation. It is 
 sometimes well to make use of your last reading in conver- 
 sation. Never speak a good thing in company twice. If 
 the company slander, or are profane, reprove it ; if that wiU 
 not do, be silent, and if that fails, withdraw. 
 
GJENIUS AND LABOR. 289 
 
 Do not get out of temper, if you enter into disputes, quar- 
 rels, or discussions in company. If you are insulted, or have 
 your feelings injured by some boor, keep perfectly cool ; the 
 company always respect a cool man. 
 
 The power of communicating our thoughts and feelings 
 by conversation is one of the greatest blessings bestowed on 
 man ; it is a perpetual source of comfort and of usefulness. 
 The tongue is an instrument for doing good or mischief. The 
 emotions of the soul when expressed in language will always 
 affect others, more or less. If they are rightly affected, good 
 is done ; if improperly, evil is the result. With a culti- 
 vated mind, with a fund of knowledge, with manners and 
 habits that make him welcome wherever he goes, with an 
 influence which cultivation always gives, one can do much 
 for the good of man, the honor of his God, and his own fu- 
 ture peace, by the powers of his conversation alone. His 
 words, his tones wiU pour delight into the soul of friend- 
 ship ; they will form the character of the Kttle prattler who 
 listens to him, and pave his way to high and glorious scenes 
 of usefulness, or they will fall heavily on -the ear of affection 
 and roll back a great weight of sorrow upon his own soul. 
 
 Gekixjs and Laboe. 
 
 The genius of success is the genius of labor. If hard work 
 is not another name for talent, it is the best possible substi- 
 tute for it. The chief difference in men will be found in the 
 amount of work they do. Do not trust-to what lazy men call 
 the " spur of the occasion." If you wish to wear spurs in the 
 tournament of life, you must buckle them to your own heels 
 before you enter the lists. 
 
 Men look with admiring wonder upon a great intellectnal 
 effort, like Webster's reply to Hague, and seem to think it 
 leaped into life by the inspiration of a moment. But if by 
 some intellectual chemistry we could resolve that masterly 
 
290 THE MOUSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 speech into its several elements of power, and trace each to 
 its source, we should find that every constituent force had 
 been elaborated twenty years before, it may be in some hour 
 of intellectual labor. 
 
 Occasion may be the bugle-call that summons an army to 
 battle, but the blast of a bugle can never make soldiers or 
 win victory. 
 
 Learn to cultivate a wise self-reliance, based only on what 
 you perform ; go you forth with a brave, true heart, knowing 
 that fortune dwells in your brain and muscle, and that labor 
 is the only symbol of omnipotence- 
 
 ■ LlIEEAET InSTITITTIONS. 
 
 There is no class of persons who are under higher obli- 
 gations to observe the laws of health than those who are 
 connected, whether as teachers or pupils, with literary insti- 
 tutions. Young men and young ladies enter upon a course 
 of education with good health, and long before that course 
 is finished their constitutions give way, and they are obliged 
 to retire from study ; or, if able to finish, they have scarcely 
 enough physical energy left to apply their mental resources 
 to any practical purpose. To effect a change which will ob- 
 viate this evil, will require the attention both of teachers and 
 students. 
 
 We make brilliant mathematicians, and miserable dyspep- 
 tics; fine linguists, with bronchial throats; good writers, 
 with narrow chests ; high foreheads, with pale complexions ; 
 smart scholars, but not that union which the ancients prized 
 so highly — a sound mind in a sound body. The brain be- 
 comes the chief working muscle of the system. We refine 
 and re-refine the intellectual powers down to a diamond's 
 point and brilliancy, as if they were the sole or reign- 
 ing faculties ; as if we had not a physical nature binding us 
 to the earth, and a spiritual nature binding us to the heav- 
 
LlTEItAEY INSTITUTIONS. 291 
 
 ens and tlie God tvIio inhabits them. Thus the universities 
 become splendid hospitals, with the difference that the hos- 
 pitals cure, and the universities create disease. Most of them 
 are indictable at the bar of public opinion for taking the 
 finest young brains and blood of the country and returning 
 them stilled, indeed, to perform certain linguistic and mathe- 
 matical dexterities, but physically demoralized. 
 
XTII. 
 
 MANNEES. 
 
 Gentleness and Morality in MaTiners^Politeness — Washington's Code 
 of Manners — Notes on Manners. 
 
 Geniieness in society is like the silent influence of light, 
 which gives color to all nature ; it is far more powerful than 
 noise or force, and far more fruitful. It pushes its way 
 quietly and persistently, like the tiniest daffodU in spring 
 which raises the clod and thrusts it aside by the simple per- 
 sistency of growing. 
 
 Morals and manners, which give color to life, are of greater 
 importance than laws, which are but one of their manifesta- 
 tions. The law touches us here and there, but manners are 
 about us everywhere, pervading society like the air we 
 breathe. Good manners, as we call them, are neither more 
 nor less than good behavior, consisting of courtesy and kind- 
 ness ; for benevolence is the preponderating element in all 
 kinds of mutually beneficial and pleasant intercourse among 
 human beings. " Civility," said Lady Montague, " costs 
 nothing and buys every thing." The cheapest of all things 
 is kindness, its exercise requiring the least possible trouble 
 and self-sacrifice. "Win hearts," said Burleigh to Queen 
 Elizabeth, " and you have all men's brains and purses." If 
 we would only let nature act kindly, free from aflfectation 
 and artifice, the results on good social humor and happiness 
 would be incalculable. Those little courtesies which form 
 the small change of life may separately appear of little in- 
 (292) 
 
rOLITENMSS. 293 
 
 trinsic value, but they acquire their impoitauce from repe- 
 tition and accumulation. They are like the spare minutes, 
 or the groat a day, -which proverbially produce such mo- 
 mentous results in the course of a twelvemonth, or a life- 
 time. 
 
 Manners are the ornament of action ; and there is a way 
 of speaking a kind word, or of doing a kind deed, which 
 greatly enhances their value. What seems to be done with 
 a grudge, or as an act of condescension, is scarcely accepted 
 as a favor. 
 
 Politeness. 
 
 In politeness, as in every thing else connected with the 
 formation of character, we are apt to begin on the outside, 
 instead of the inside. The golden rule contains the very 
 life and soul of politeness : " Do unto others as you would 
 that they should do unto you." Unless children and youth 
 are taught by precept and example to abhor what is selfish, 
 and prefer another's pleasure and comfort to their own, 
 their politeness will be entirely artificial, and used only 
 when interest and policy dictate. True politeness is perfect 
 natural freedom and ease, treating ojihers just as you love to 
 be treated. Nature is always graceful, and Affection, with all 
 her art, can never produce any thing half so pleasing. The 
 very perfection of elegance is to imitate nature — how 
 much better to have the reality than the imitation ! Anxiety 
 about the opinions of others fetters the freedom of nature, 
 and tends to awkwardness — all would appear well, if they 
 never tried to assume what they do not possess. 
 
 Politeness is a desire to make those around you happy. 
 
 Washington's Code of Mannebs. 
 
 Every action ought to be made with some sign of respect to 
 those present. Be no flatterer ; neither play with any one 
 who delights not to be played with. Bead no paper or book 
 
294 TSE SOUSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 in company. Come not near tlie papers or books of another 
 when he is reading or writing. Let your countenance be 
 cheerful ; but in serious matters be grave. Let your dis- 
 course with others, on matters of business, be short. It is 
 good manners to let others speak first. When a man does 
 all he can, do not blame him, though he succeeds not well. 
 Take admonitions thankfully. Be not hasty to receive re- 
 ports to the injury of another. Let your dress be modest, 
 and consult your condition. Play not the peacock by looking 
 vainly at yourself. It is better to be alone than in bad com- 
 pany. Let your conversation be without malice or envy. 
 Urge not your friend to discover a secret. Break not a jest 
 where none take pleasure in mirth. Gaze not on the blem- 
 ishes of others. When another speaks, be attentive. Mind 
 your own busiaess. 
 
 Notes on Manntiks. 
 
 The true gentleman or lady is a gentleman or lady at all 
 times and in all places — at home as well as abjoad ; in the 
 field, or workshop, or in the kitchen as well as in the parlor. 
 A snob is a snob always and everywhere. 
 
 Young man be polite .to your Sister. She is a woman and 
 all women have claims on you for courteous attentions, and 
 the affection which exists between you adds tenfold to the 
 sacredness of the claims she has upon you, not only for pro- 
 tection, but for the exercise toward -her for all the sweet 
 amenities of life. 
 
 Truly some are naturally more gifted with urbanity, ease, 
 and grace of manner and speech, but politeness is as truly 
 an acquisition to be gained by study and effort, as is the 
 ability to produce good music. 
 
 Never indulge in ridiculing others in company. It is a 
 vulgar and ungenerous .practice, and indicates a narrow, un- 
 cultivated mind. All have their weaknesses, and imperfec- 
 tions ; even those who possess the most shining talents have 
 
MANNERS. 295 
 
 their blemishes. Persons addicted to ridicule are not usually- 
 distinguished for their own Tvisdom or good sense. 
 
 Courtesy is due from aU men to all men ; it is the beautiful 
 part of morality, justice carried to the utmost, rectitude de- 
 . fined, noiagnanimity in trifles. 
 
 Simple and unaffected language and manners are always 
 pleasing. We should aim to say what seems fitting to the 
 time and place, in the easiest, simplest way, selecting the best 
 and most delicate words in use ; or, if any thing is to be done, 
 to do it in the readiest, quietest, and most unobserved 
 manner. 
 
 Never attempt to appear any thing more nor better than 
 you are. Make it a rule to be as decorous toward friends 
 and home companions as you desire to be to strangers and 
 guests. 
 
 It is unobtrusive worth, not glitter, that wins lasting 
 esteem. 
 
XVITI. 
 
 OHAEACTEE. 
 
 The Glory of Life is Character— Rule of Action — Eesolution — The 
 Three Angels — Charity — Love — Truth — Honesty— Hope— PerseTer- 
 ance — Prudence — Punctuality — Hahit — Brevity — Generosity — Con- 
 tentraent — Cheerfulness — Friendship — Adversity — Calumny — Slander 
 — Jealousy — Meanness — Duelling, etc. 
 
 Whoevee has left behind him the record of a noble life 
 has bequeathed to posterity an enduring source of good, for 
 it lives as a model for others in all time to come ; it breathes 
 fresh life into us and helps him to reproduce bis life ane-w, 
 to illustrate his character in other forms. Hence a book 
 containing the life of a true man is full of precious seed ; 
 to use Milton's words: "It is the precious life-blood of a 
 master spirit, embalmed and treasured up on purpose to 
 show a life beyond life." Such a book, such a character, 
 never ceases to exercise an elevating influence and a power 
 for good. 
 
 Character is the noblest passion of a man, constituting a 
 rank in itself, and an estate in the general good will ; dig- 
 nifying every station and exalting every position in society. 
 It exercises a greater power than wealth, and secures aU 
 the honor without the jealousy of fame. It carries with it 
 an influence which always tells, for it is the result of proved 
 honor, rectitude, and consistency — qualities which, perhaps, 
 more than any other, command the general confidence and 
 respect of mankind, 
 (296) 
 
RESOLUTION. 297 
 
 Character is human nature in its best form. It is moral 
 order embodied in the individual. Men of character are not 
 only the _ conscience of society, but in every well-governed 
 state they are its best motive power, for it is moral worth 
 in the main which rules the world. 
 
 Every man is bound to aim at the possession of a good 
 character as one of the highest objects of life. The very 
 effort to secure it by worthy means will furnish him. with a 
 motive for exertion ; and his idea of manhood, in proportion 
 as it is elevated, will steady and animate his motive. It is 
 well to have a high standard of life, although we may not 
 be able altogether to realize it. He who does not look up 
 will look down. The spirit that does not soar is destined, 
 perhaps, to grovel. Vice, virtue, and time never stand still. 
 Better lose all else and save character, for character is itself 
 a fortune. A man's character is seen in small matters. Al- 
 ways endeavor to be really what you would wish to appear. 
 
 EUEE OF AciioN. 
 
 "Wouldst thou know," says Quarles, " the lawfulness of 
 the action which thou desirest to undertake ? Let thy devo- 
 tion recommend it to divine blessing. If it be lawful, thou 
 shalt perceive thy heart encouraged by thy prayer ; if un- 
 lawful, thou shalt find thy prayer discouraged by thy heart. 
 That action is not at all warrantable which blushes to beg a 
 blessing, or, having succeeded, dares not present a thanks- 
 giving." 
 
 Eesolittion. 
 
 Resolution is omnipotent; and if we wUl but solemnly de- 
 termine to make the most and the best of all our powers and 
 capacities, and if, to this end, with Wilberforee, we will but 
 seize and improve even the shortest intervals of possible 
 action and effort, we shall find that there is no limit to our 
 advancement. Without this resolute and earnest purpose, 
 13* 
 
298 TSB SOUSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 the best aid and means are of little -wortli, but with it, even 
 the weakest are mighty. Without it, we accomplish nothing ; 
 with it, every thing. 
 
 A man who is deeply in earnest, acts upon the moto of the 
 pickaxe on the old seal : " Either I will find a way or make 
 one." He has somewhat the spirit of Napoleon, who, when 
 told on the eve of battle that circumstances were against him, 
 replied : " Circumstances ! I make and control circumstances, 
 not bow to them !" 
 
 In self-cultivation, as in every thing else, to thiak we are 
 able, is almost to be so ; to resolve to attain, is often almost 
 attainment. Everywhere are the means of progress, if we 
 have but the fixed purpose to use them. And if, like the old 
 philosopher, we wUl but take as our motto, " Higher, for ever 
 higher!" we may rise by those means. He that resolves 
 upon any great end, by that very resolution has sealed the 
 chief barrier to it. And he who desires the grand idea of 
 self-cultivation, and solemnly resolves upon it, wiU find that 
 resolute idea burning like a living fin-e within, and ever 
 putting him upon his own improvement. He will find it re- 
 moving difficulties, searching out or making means, giving 
 courage and strength, and, like the Star iu the East to the 
 wise men of old, guiding him nearer and still nearer to the 
 Sun of all Perfection. 
 
 If we are but fixed and resolute on self-improvement, we 
 shall find means to aid us on every side at aU times, and ob- 
 stacles and oppositions will ever make us like the fabled spec- 
 tre-ships, which sail the fastest in the very teeth of the wind. 
 
 Eesolution is the youngest and dearest daughter of Destiny, 
 and may win from her fond mother almost any favor she 
 chooses to ask. 
 
 The Theee AtfOELs. 
 
 Three beautiful angels walk the earth each day, and carry 
 to their heavenly home the record they have kept of human 
 
S AB.it Y. 299 
 
 hearts. Paitli, Hope, and Charity are their names. Faith 
 takes the hand of weary ones when the night-olouds gather 
 around their heads, and leads them unto Hope, who crowns 
 them with a wreath of flowers immortal. And wh.en their 
 wayward feet turn from the heavenly path, lured by false at- 
 tractions, and they go on'until their feet are torn and bleed- 
 ing, and their garments soiled and stained, sweet Charity 
 walks close beside, and throws her pure white mantle on their 
 forms, covering all the stains and rags, that the passers by 
 may not see how soiled and tattered they are. 
 
 Chaeitt. 
 
 " Fair charity, bo thou my guest, 
 And he thy constant couch, my hreast." 
 
 This golden chain, that reaches from heaven to earth, is 
 much more admired than used, more preached about than 
 practiced. It has been remarked by some writer : " Did 
 universal charity prevail, earth would bo Heaven, and Hell 
 a fable." 
 
 Charity is but another name for disinterested, lofty, un- 
 adulterated love, the attribute of Deity, which moved him to 
 provide a city of refuge fot our fallen, ruined race, when ex- 
 posed to the vengeance and penalty imposed by the holy law 
 of God, violated by our federal head. It is placed at the 
 head of all the Christian virtues by St. Paul, the ablest di- 
 ,vine that ever graced a pulpit or wielded a pen. It is the 
 substratum of jhilantrophy, the brightest star in the Chris- 
 tian's diadem. It spurns the scrofula of green-eyed Jealousy, 
 the canker of tormenting Envy, the tortures of burning Malice, 
 the typhoid of foaming Eevenge. It is an impartial mirror, 
 set in the frame of love, resting on equity and justice. 
 
 Charity is the foundation and capstone, the climax of all 
 the Christian graces. Without it, our religion is like a body 
 without a soul ; our friendships, shadow of a shadow ; our 
 
300 TSE HOUSE WE LITE IN. 
 
 alms, the oflfepring of pride, or, -what is more detestable, the 
 offerings of hypocrisy ; our humanity a mere iceberg on the 
 ocean of time — ^we are unfit to discharge the duties of life, and 
 derange the design of creation. 
 
 Were this heaven-born, soul-cheering principle — ^the main- 
 spring of human action, the aU-pervading motive-power that 
 impelled mankind in their onward course to eternity — the 
 p.jiar star to guide them through this world of sin and woe, 
 the ills that flesh is heir to would be softened in its melting 
 sunbeams, a new and blissful era would dawn auspiciously 
 upon our race, and Satan would become bankrupt for want 
 of business. Wars and rumors of wars would cease ; Envy, 
 Jealousy, and Eevenge would hide their diminished heads ; 
 falsehood, slander, and persecution would be unknown ; sec- 
 tarian walls in matters of religion would crumble in the dust; 
 the household of faith would become what it should be, one 
 united, harmonious family in Christ ; infidelity, vice, and im- 
 morality would recede, and boundless happiness, would become 
 the crowning glory of man. - Pure and undefiled religion 
 would then be honored and glorified ; primitive Christianity 
 would stand forth divested of the inventions of men, in all the 
 majesty of its native loveliness ; the victories of the cross 
 would be rapidly achieved, and the bright day be ushered in 
 when Jesus shall rule King of Nations, as he now does King 
 of Saints. 
 
 Love, 
 
 Love is of God. Love is the piety of the affections. Love 
 is its own satisfaction ; it is the love of loving, not merely 
 of enjoying another. 
 
 Men trust the heart more than the head. The. mass of 
 men have more confidence in the man of great affection than 
 in one of great thought ; pardon is commonly popidar, mercy 
 better loved than severity. Men rejoice when the murderer 
 is arrested, but shout at his acquittal of the crime. The 
 
i m. 301 
 
 happiness of the greater part of men comes more from af- 
 fectional than intellectual or mtjral sources. Hence the 
 abundant interest felt in talking about persons, the popular 
 fondness for personal anecdotes, biographies, ballads, love 
 stories, and the like. The mass of men love the person of 
 their great man, not his opinions, and care more to see his 
 face and hear his voice than to know his ideas of truth and 
 justice. It is so with religious teachers. Men sympathize 
 with the person before they take his doctrine. 
 
 We never love our fellow-creatures too much. We love 
 them selfishly, craving to engross their whole hearts to our- 
 selves ; love them sensually, seeking from them unlawful 
 gratifications ; love them immorally, making their smiles 
 the goal of our vu'tue ; love them idolatrously, keeping down 
 our moral ideas to the level of their defects ; but never do 
 we truly love them too much. The selfishness, the sensu- 
 ality, the idolatry are not love, but the parasites which dwarf 
 and wither love, and which must be cleared away from it 
 to restore its native vigor and beauty. 
 
 Of pure, true, tender, unselfish love there is never too 
 much in any human heart. Nay, there is no possibility 
 that any creature in the universe will ever feel too strongly 
 that holy sentiment which swells in its utmost fullness the 
 infinite heart of God. Millenniums hence, among the stars, 
 so far from having outgrown love, as if it were a part of the 
 weakness of mortality, we shall find it rises in our souls to 
 a majestic power, an ineffable beauty, of which we can form 
 no vision now. It is more love for our fellows that we want, 
 not one shadow of a shade less. 
 
 Without culture of the affections, life is poor and unsatis- 
 factory; truth seems cold and justice stern. Let a man 
 have the piety of the body, of the mind and conscience, it is 
 not satisfactory without the piety of the heart. Let him 
 have this also, and what a world of delight it opens to him. 
 
 When a new child is born into some noble and half -starved 
 
302 TBE MOUSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 fatally it diminishes their comforts, it multiplies their toil, it 
 divides their loaf, 'it crowds their bed, and shares the unre- 
 plenished fire ; but -with what.joy is it welcomed there ! We 
 would imagine that a mother who had given birth to a 
 large family of children would find her love divided among 
 them, and thereby lessened ; but is it so ? Ask her, and 
 the language of her heart will be, " Each one brings lots of 
 love," and the more there are the more love eaoh succeediDg 
 one brings. Oh, who can conceive of the depths of a mother's 
 love ! For long months she carries you under her heart, 
 and then with a mother's love, so tenderly, so anxiously, so 
 affectionately watches over you, guides and guards you 
 through infancy, childhood, youth, even up to and into man- 
 hood ! In every man who lives a true life the affections 
 grow continually. 
 
 One day there shall be no fear before men, no fear before 
 God, no tyrant in society, no devil in theology, no hell in the 
 mythology of na.en, love, and the God of Love shall take 
 their place. Man is a babe yet, the time for the development 
 of conscious love has not yet arrived. 
 
 Love is promotive of manly and womanly beauty. It 
 makes one " twice a man," and equal to any thing that man 
 may do or dare. It makes him strong and brave as well as 
 gentle and tender, gives firmness to his figure, grace to his 
 carriage, and character to his face. It gives roundness to the 
 form, fullness to the bosom, grace to the movements, light to 
 the eye, sweetness to the mouth, color to the cheek, and ani- 
 mation to the whole figure. Every organ of the body seems 
 imbued by it with new life, aad every function to be rendered 
 more efB.oient. This fine spiritual stimulus is in the highest 
 degree favorable to health and beauty. 
 
 Love is an afi'air of the heart, but the head should be its 
 privy counselor. As a man should be marHy, so should a 
 woman be womanly in her love. 
 
zors. ■ 303 
 
 " Learn to win a lady's faith 
 Nobly, as the thing is high ; 
 Bravely, aa for life and death. 
 With a loyal gravity. 
 Lead her from the festive boards ; 
 Point her to the starry skies ; 
 Guard her by yoi'j truthful words. 
 Pure from courtship's flatteries." 
 
 Love opens the seal of a new and incalculably delightful 
 fountain of happiness, as well in anticipation as fruition, 
 which increases as love strengthens, till it ripens into the 
 very tenderest emotions and the sweetest pleasures of our 
 natures. 
 
 " Love is divine, unselfish, asking naught, 
 But winning it by attractive force 
 Of generous trust and sweet nnfearing, fraught 
 With the grace of tenderness to make its course. 
 Harshness and doubt can not abide with love. 
 Doubt is from selfishness, and that can ne'er 
 Yoke with the sentiment that from above 
 Was sent, which Scripture sayeth cast out fear. 
 Love has no limit — 't is the god in man, 
 Broad, universal, deep, and evermore 
 The same as when the stars their song began 
 Of sweet accord, when Time creation bore. 
 Oh, could we feel what Love is, passion free, 
 Then God, the good, indeed with us would throned be !" 
 
 Slowly vengeance fades out of huinan institutions, slowly 
 love steals in. The wounded soldier must be healed and 
 paid, his widow and children fed and comforted ; the slaves 
 are set free, the yoke of kings and nobles must be made 
 lighter, be broken and thrown away ; all men must have 
 their rights made sure ; the poor must be fed, must have the 
 right to vote, to justice, truth and love ; the ignorant must be 
 educated, the State looking to it that no one struggles in the 
 rear and is so lost ; the criminals, I mean the little criminals 
 
304 TRE BOUSE WE ZIVE IN. 
 
 committing petty crimes, must be instructed, healed andman- 
 lified ; the lunatic must be restored to his intellect ; the blind, 
 the deaf, the dumb, the idiot, must be taught, and all mankind 
 be blessed. 
 
 The attempt to banish -war out of the world, odium from 
 theology, capital punishment out of the State, the efforts to 
 expunge hate from the popular notion of God, and fear from 
 our religious consciousness, aU. show the growth of love in 
 the spirit of men. 
 
 " Serene wiU te our days, and liriglit 
 And happy ■will our nature be, 
 When love is an unerring light, 
 And joy its own security. 
 And they a blissful course may hold 
 Even now, who not unwisely hold. 
 Live in the spirit of their creed, 
 Yet find that other strength according to their need." 
 
 It is more fatal to neglect the heart than the head. 
 
 Tehth. 
 
 Truth is the first law in the government of speech. It is 
 to your tongue what the polar star and the magnetic needle 
 are to the mariner, without them his ship had better never 
 leave its port, and without truth your tongue had better 
 rest in eternal silence. Without truth there can be little 
 room for other virtues. 
 
 People do not speak truth for the want of not knowing 
 and preferring it, but because they have not the organ to 
 speak it. It requires a high-toned spirit to battle with false- 
 hood and overcome it. If I must suffer for speakiiig the 
 truth I would rather suffer than let truth suffer in conse- 
 quence of my not speaking it. 
 
PERSEVSMANCE. 305 
 
 Honesty. 
 
 The truth of the good old maxim, that " Honesty is the 
 best policy," is upheld by the daily experience of life ; up- 
 rightness and integrity being found as successful in busi- 
 ness pursuits as in every thing else. As Hugh Miller's wor- 
 thy uncle used to advise him : " In all your dealings give 
 your neighbor the east of the bank — 'good measure, heaped 
 up and running over,' and you will not lose by it in the 
 end." Put your character, your conscience, your self-re- 
 spect and probity in every transaction of life. You may suc- 
 ceed for a time by fraud, by petty dishonesty, by violence, 
 but you can never succeed permanently except by directly 
 opposite means. 
 
 Hope. 
 
 Nothing can compensate a man for the loss of hope ; it 
 entirely changes the character. " How can I work ? how 
 can I be happy ?" exclaimed a great, but miseraTale thinker ; 
 " I have lost all hope." Hope is like the sun, which, as wo 
 journey toward it, casts the shadow of our burden behind us. 
 
 PEKSEVEEANCE. 
 
 Perseverance, purpose, and a good stout heart are what 
 enable us to achieve whatever we undertake. In many walks 
 of life, drudgery and toil must be cheerfully endured as the 
 necessary discipline of life. Hugh Miller says the only 
 school in which he was properly taught was "that world- 
 wide school in which toil and hardship are the severe but 
 noble teachers." 
 
 He who allows his application to falter, or shirks his work 
 on frivolous pretexts, is on the sure road to ultimate failure. 
 Let any task be undertaken as a thing not possible to be 
 evaded, and it will soon come to be performed with alacrity 
 
306 TSE BOUSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 and ckeerfulness. Thus, persons with the commonest brains 
 and the most slender powers will accomplish much, if they 
 apply themselves wholly and indefatigahly to one thing at 
 a time. Be a whole man to one thing at one time. " What- 
 soever thy hand findeth to do, do it with thy might. "_ 
 
 Nothing that is of real worth can be achieved without 
 courageous worting. There is no excellence without labor. 
 The timid and hesitating find every thing impossible, be- 
 cause it seems so. It is not the men of genius who move 
 the world, who take the lead in it, but men of steadfastness, 
 purpose, perseverance, and indefatigable industry. Said 
 John Hunter : " Is there one whom difficnities dishearten — 
 who bends to the storm ? He will do little. Is there one 
 who will conquer ? That.tind of man never fails." 
 
 Pettdenoe. 
 
 Prudence is the combination of wisdom, reason, discretion, 
 and common sense ; the offspring of a clear head, a correct 
 judgment, and a good heart. It regards the past, the pres- 
 ent, and the future, time and eternity ; never shrinks from 
 known duty ; acts with coolness and decision ; investigates 
 impartially, reasons correctly, and condemns reluctantly. 
 The prudent man meets the dispensation of Providence 
 calmly ; views mankind in the clear sunshine of charity;, is 
 guided by the golden rule in his dealings ; cherishes uni- 
 versal philanthropy, and soars in peerless majesty above the 
 trifling vanities and corrupting vices of the world, and hves 
 in constant readiness to enter the mansions of bliss beyond 
 the vale of tears. 
 
 It is not the consequent result of shining talents, brilliant 
 genius, or great learning. It has been truly said by Dr. 
 Toung, and demonstrated by thousands, With the talents of an 
 angel, a man may he a fool ! 
 
 " How empty learning, and how rain ia art ; 
 
 Save when it guides the life, and mends the heart." 
 
FRUDENCE. 307 
 
 One grain of prudence is of more value than a cranium 
 crowded witk unbridled genius, or a flowing stream of vain 
 wit. Without it, dangers gather thick and fast around the 
 frail bark of man and hurry him on to destraction. The 
 shores of time are lined with wrecks, driven before the gale 
 of imprudence. It is not prudent to contract sudden in- 
 timacies with strangers. You can extend the hand of charity 
 without mingling souls. 
 
 Hasty and compulsory marriages are seldom prudent, and 
 rarely happy. After the blissful knot is tied, it is prudence 
 for the twain to do all in their power to render each other 
 happy, to both pull the same way, carefully avoiding cold in- 
 difference, cruel neglect, angry words, discordant views, and 
 unnpcessary crosses ; for love, libe china, once broken, is 
 hard to be repaired — ^like the caged bird, once fled, it is hard 
 to be regained. 
 
 Slander is very imprudent. It is more to be dreaded than 
 the cholera. It is like sulphurous fire or a charcoal gas, that 
 suffocates as we slumber — a scorpion in the grass, inflicting 
 an unsuspected, but deadly sting. 
 
 It is not prudent, but cruel, to trifle with the feelings of 
 others, by inspiring hopes only to be blasted, and making 
 promises only to be broken ; more especially if a female heart 
 is concerned. Such are the vilest and most brutal promise- 
 breakers — those demons of men, who promise marriage to an 
 innocent and unsuspecting girl and then desert, if not ruin, 
 her. Such brutes should be caged with scorpions, fed on 
 aquafortis, and drenched with prussic acid — a mild ptmish- 
 ment compared with the enormity of the crime. It is not 
 prudent to become involved in debt. It is not prudent to 
 leave a certain business because its gains are slow ; " slow and 
 sure" is an old and sound adage. 
 
 It is not prudent to pine under misfortunes or disappoint- 
 ments. Never give up the ship while a plank floats within 
 your reach. Industry and perseverance have, and ever can, 
 
308 TSE MOUSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 perform wonders. It is not prudent to indulge in pro- 
 crastination, and crowding to-morrow with, the business of 
 to-day. 
 
 It is not prudent to take for granted all we hear, or tell 
 it to others. Nor is it prudent to be blown about by every 
 wind of doctrine, or fresh breeze that passes over society. 
 We should be wise in design, firm in purpose, and decisive 
 in action. 
 
 It is not prudent to wrangle about disputed points in 
 modem theology — the Bible is plain, simple, sublime, com- 
 plete ; it is so easily understood, so far as the salvation of tho 
 soul is concerned, that the wayfaring man, though a fool, 
 need not err. 
 
 In short, to be prudenfr, is to shun all evil, practice virtue, 
 live in constant communion with God, and ever be in readi- 
 ness to throw off our mortal coil, and take our exit, calmly 
 and peacefully, " to that country from whose bourne no 
 traveler returns." 
 
 PrnfCiTTAiiir. 
 
 "Punctuality," said Louis the Fourteenth, "is the polite- 
 ness of kings." It is also the duty of gentlemen, and the 
 necessity of men of business. Nothing begets confidence in 
 amansooner than the practice of this virtue, nothing shakes 
 confidence sooner than the want of it. 
 
 A very wealthy and honorable man who had risen to 
 great distinction once said of himself, that he "had lodged 
 with beggars and had the honor of royal society," and he 
 attributed his success in life mainly to three things : punc- 
 tuality as to time, self-reliance, and integrity in word and 
 deed. Successful conduct in business consists, to a great ex 
 tent, in attention to matters of detail; in short, to "rou- 
 tine" and " red tape." 
 
HABIT. 309 
 
 Habit. 
 
 The force of habit is very great. We are bigots from 
 habit, inebriates from habit, gluttons from habit, swearers 
 from habit. How subtly habit steals upon us ! We laugh 
 at the caution which would save us, and tate the first step 
 in sin that leads to the abyss from which there is scarcely 
 an escape. How we pet our habits, palliate them, justify 
 them ! They get their hold upon us through our inefficient 
 wiU, which in itself is a habit. The will should be culti- 
 vated and strengthened, as much as the body and mind ; but 
 Habit, at the very outset, says the will of the child must be 
 crushed out. It should be encouraged rather, and directed 
 to Us proper end. With stout will and resolution we may 
 throw off or resist habit ; but without it, it holds us with 
 hooks of steel. It is unfortunate to know that more than 
 haK our time is spent in repenting of habits contracted dur- 
 ing the other half; and more unfortunate to think that our 
 habits have, by example, involved others in the same. 
 
 It is scarcely possible to over-estimate the value of training 
 the young to virtuous habits. In the young they are easiest 
 formed, and when formed they last for life ; like letters cut 
 on the bark of a tree, they grow and widen with age. " Train 
 up a child in the way he should go, and when he is old he 
 wiU not depart from it." The beginning holds within it 
 the end ; the first start on the road of life determines the 
 direction and the termination of the journey. "Eemember," 
 said Lord Collingwood to a young man whom he loved, 
 "before you are five-and-twenty you must establish a char- 
 acter that will serve you all your life." As habit strengthens 
 with age, and character becomes formed, any turning into a 
 new path is difficult. 
 
 No drunkard ever reformed by gradually relinquishing 
 his dram. AU depends upon breaking through a pernicious 
 habit resolutely and at once. Make sobriety a habit, and 
 
310 TBE HOUSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 intemperance will be hateful ; mate prudence a habit, and 
 reckless profligacy will become revolting to every principle 
 of conduct which regulates the life of the individual. Hence 
 the necessity for the greatest care and watchfulness againbt 
 the inroad of any evil habit; for the character is always 
 weakest at the point at which it has once given way ; and it 
 is long before a principle restored can become so fiim as one 
 that has never been moved. It is a fine remark of a Rus- 
 sian writer, that " Habits are a necklace of pearls — untie 
 the knot, and the whole unthreads." 
 
 Even happiness itself may become habitaal. There is a 
 habit of looking at the bright side of things, as well as at the 
 dark side. Dr. Johnson has said that the habit of looking at 
 the best side of a thing is worth more to ,a man than a thou- 
 sand pounds a year. And we possess the power, to a grpat 
 extent, of so exercising the will as to direct the thoughts 
 upon objects calculated to yield happiness. The habit of 
 happy thought may be made to spring up like any other 
 habit. To bring up man and woman with genial habits, a 
 good temper, and a happy frame of mind, is perhaps of more 
 importance than to perfect them in much knowledge and 
 every accomplishment. 
 
 Bueviit. 
 
 Dr. Cotton Mather placed over the door of his office, " Be 
 Shobt." These two words should be placed over the speaker's 
 chairs in our legislative halls, the benches of judges, the 
 tables of authors, and over the clocks of some churches. 
 
 In business, punctuality and dispatch make short work. 
 
 Let friendly calls be short. 
 
 Let your communications to those who are busy be short 
 
 Hold no man by the button in the street or in the door, be 
 short. 
 
 Let your anecdotes and stories be short. 
 
 Let your credits, if you have any, be short. 
 
GEl^MEOSITl'. 311 
 
 Let your speeclies be short, and be sure and stop when 
 done. 
 
 If you have any bad habits, vicious practices, or bad com- 
 panions, cut them short, or your happiness, reputation, and 
 money may fall short. 
 
 Let the prayers, exhortations, and admonitions of every 
 Christian be humble, meek, fervent, sincere, earnest, affec- 
 tionate, and short. 
 
 Let the impenitent sinner turn from his sins at once — no 
 delay, life is uncertain and short. This night thy soul may 
 be required of thee — a notice dreadfully short. 
 
 GENEEOSIir. 
 
 We are told to give, even as we receive. We believe wo 
 receive according as we give. We are told that we are 
 stewards of the Lord, that is, that all our gifts are held in 
 trust from him, and we must use them in such a way that at 
 his coming he may find his own with interest. 
 
 True charity never impoverishes. In outward possession 
 it would be difficult to find a man who had made himself poor 
 by acts of benevolence, for a just and wise benevolence is 
 almost sure to be accompanied by an orderly development of 
 the faculties, such as in our country makes prosperity almost 
 certain. In intellectual attainments most persons are familiar 
 with the fact that there is no way by which we can so 
 thoroughly confirm and make clear in our own minds any 
 thinf that we know, as by imparting it to others. In all 
 that relates to the affectional part of our being, none caa 
 doubt but that we grow by giving. The more we love, Ihe 
 more we find that is lovely, and it is only in proportion as we 
 love that we can learn to comprehend that God is infinitely 
 powerful, by reason of his infinite love. If we would make 
 our one talent two, or our five talents tel), the best way to do 
 it is by giving of all that we have to those who are poorer 
 than ourselves. 
 
312 THE HOUSE WE LIVE JJ. 
 
 COBTIENIMENI. 
 
 "Do you inow what the people of Cape Ann do -when it 
 rains ? They let it rain !" This is the true philosophy. It 
 is best not to fret at evils which we can not help, or even for 
 those which we might help ; for fretting does not better a 
 thing any. There is an old saying, that has come down to 
 us from very remote antiquity, that "It is of no use to cry 
 for spilled mUk." " Uncle Ned," when his teeth failed him, 
 " let the hoe cake be." Fretting wrinkles the skin like a 
 baked apple, turns the aspect to a glum sourness, makes 
 the finest eyes look wicked, and places personal beauty at a 
 risk. The Sage of Thorndike was one hundred and ten 
 years old when he died, and at that age his face was as fair 
 as an infant's. When asked the secret of this his reply was, 
 " I never allowed my face to pucker with the wrinkles of 
 fretfulness and ill temper." 
 
 Cheeefulness. 
 
 This state of the mind has much to do with the healthy 
 action of the physical system. A cheerful and happy mind 
 gives a free and easy circulation in the nervous system, and 
 by its effect contributes much toward a healthy and free cir- 
 culation of the blood. Especially should we be cheerful at 
 and after our meals. Whatever our condition or circum- 
 stances in life, it is economy and duty to make ourselves 
 cheerful and happy. However bitter our troubles, our griefs, 
 let us cultivate a spirit of resignation ; however painful our 
 condition in life, let us be content with such things as we 
 have ; however dark our prospects, let us hope for good, for 
 the best. While nothing is gained by despondency, much 
 is lost. While cheerfulness helps others to be healthy and 
 happy, it is of great benefit to ourselves. 
 
.ADVEBSITY. 313 
 
 Fkiendship. 
 
 What examples do we all know of friendsliip and of 
 charity ! Here is a woman of large intellect, well disci- 
 plined, well stored, gifted with mind and graces with its 
 specific piety, whose chief delight is to do kind deeds to 
 those beloved. Her light is poured out, lite the fair light 
 of heaven, around the bedside of the sick ; she comes like a 
 last sacrament to thedying man, bringing back a reminis- 
 cence of the best things of mortal life, and giving a fore- 
 tasted prophecy of the joys of heaven, her very presence an 
 alabaster box of ointment, exceeding precious, fiUing the 
 house with the balm of its thousand flowers. Her love 
 adorns the paths wherein she teaches youthful feet to tread, 
 and blooms in amaianthine loveliness above the head laid 
 low in earth. 
 
 She would feel insulted by gratitude ; God can give no 
 greater joy to mortal man than the consciousness whence 
 such a life wells out. Not content with blessing the few 
 whom friendship joins to her, her love enlarges and runs 
 over the side of the private cup and fills the bowl of many 
 a needy and forsaken one. In the presence of such afi'ec- 
 tion as this, the intellect of a Plato would be abashed, and 
 the moral sense of a saint would shrink and say to itself, 
 " Stand back, my soul ! for here is somewhat far holier than 
 thou." In sight of such excellence I am ashamed of intel- 
 lect ; I would not look upon the greatest mind that ever 
 lived. 
 
 Abveksitt, 
 
 "Sweet indeed are the uses of adversity." They reveal to 
 us our powers, and call forth our energies. If there be real 
 worth in the character, like sweet herbs, it will give forth its 
 finest fragrance when pressed. "Crosses," says an old pro- 
 verb, "are the ladders that lead to heaven." 
 14 
 
314 ts:b sovse we live in. 
 
 " What is even poverty itself," asts Pitclier, " that a man 
 should murmur under it ? It is but as the pain in piercing 
 a maiden's ear, and you hang jewels in the ■wound." In the 
 experiences of life, it is found that the wholesome discipline 
 of adversity in strong natures usually carries with it a strong 
 self-preserving influence. 
 
 Too much facility, ease, and prosperity is not good for a 
 man ; it removes that wholesome stimulus to exertion which 
 is so essential to sound discipline. On the contrary, to use 
 the words of Burke "Difficulty is a severe instructor set 
 over us by the supreme ordinance of a parental Guardian and 
 Instructor who knows us better than we know ourselves, as 
 he loves us better too. He that wrestles with us strengthens 
 our nerves, and sharpens our skill — our antagonist is thus 
 our helper." 
 
 "Knowledge dwells 
 In heads replete with thoughts of other men ; 
 Wisdom in minds attentive to their own. 
 Knowledge, a rude, unprofitahle mass, 
 The mere materials with which wisdom builds 
 Till smoothed, and squared, and fitted to its place. 
 Does but encumber whom it seems to enrich." 
 
 OALTTMur. 
 
 " 'T is calumny 
 Whose edge is sharper than the sword ; whose tongue 
 Outvenoms all the worms of Nile ; whose breath 
 . Eides on the posting winds, dnd doth belie 
 
 All corners of the world ! Kings, Queens, and States, 
 Maids, matrons ; nay, the secrets of the grave 
 This viperous slander enters." 
 
 This picture of Shakspeare's, whose body has moldered in 
 the tomb over two hundred years, has lost none of its strong 
 features by modern improvements in human society. Cal- 
 umny is the same blighting Sirocco, the same envenomea 
 
CAIUMNY. 815 
 
 scorpion, the same damning miasma, as it was when his 
 master hand delineated its dark and fiendish physiognomy. 
 As then, its pestiferous breath pollutes with each respiration ; 
 its forced tongue is charged with the same poison ; it searches 
 allcomers of the world for victims ; it sacrifices the high and 
 the low, the king and the peasant, the rich and the poor, the 
 matron and the maid, the living and the dead ; but, cursed 
 propensity, it delights most in destroying worth and immo- 
 lating innocence. 
 
 Lacon has justly remarked, " Calumny crosses oceans, 
 scales mountains, and traverses deserts, with greater ease 
 than the Scythian Abaris, and, like him, rides upon a pois- 
 oned arrow." As the Samiel wind of the Arabian desert not 
 only produces death, but causes the most rapid decomposition 
 of the body ; so calumny affects fame, honor, integrity, worth, 
 and virtue. 
 
 The base, black-hearted, triple-tongued, Janus-faced, clo- 
 ven-footed calumniator, like the loathsome worm, leaves 
 his path marked with the filth of malice and scum of false- 
 hood, and pollutes the fairest flowers, the choicest fruits, the 
 most delicate plants in the greenhouse of character. Living, 
 he is a traveling pest-house ; dying, impenitent, his soul is 
 too deeply stained for hell, and should be driven to that im- 
 aginary, elementless blank, beyond the confines of all 
 worlds, shrouded in the darkness of nonentity ; there to roam 
 alone, through the ceaseless ages of eternity, without a pain 
 or pleasure to relieve the awful monotony of that dreadful 
 vacuum. 
 
 reader, never calumniate the name of another ; sooner 
 plunge a dagger through his or her heart ! So deep does the 
 calumniator sink in the murky waters of degradation and in- 
 famy, that, could an angel apply an Archimedian moral lever 
 to him, with Heaven for a fulcrum, ho could not in a thousand 
 years raise him to the grade of a convicted felon. (See 
 " Yirgil," Book III, line 176.) 
 
316 THE SOUSE WE LIVE IM. 
 
 Let no eorrupt communicatioii proceed out of your mouth; 
 neither filthiness, nor foolish taUdng, nor jesting. 
 
 " Either be silent," said Pythagoras to his disciples, " or 
 say spmething that is better than silence." And a greater 
 than Pythagoras has said, " In the multitude of words there 
 wanteth not sin, biit he that refraineth his lips is wise. 
 
 When the absent are spoken of, some will speak gold of 
 them, some silver, some iron, some lead, and some always 
 speak dirt, for they have a natural attraction toward what 
 is evU, and think it shows penetration in them. As a cat 
 watching for mice does not look up though an elephant goes 
 by, so they are so busy mousing for defects that they let 
 great excellences pass them unnoticed. 
 
 I will not say it is not Christian to make beads of others' 
 faults, and tell them over every day ; I say it is infernal. If 
 you want.to know how the devil feels, you do Icnow, if you are 
 such an one. — Hen/ry War A Beeeher. 
 
 Jeaiofst. 
 
 Jealousy has plucked roses from the damsel's cheek, driven 
 the young man to desperation, embittered the joys of a faith- 
 ful wife, and administered to the fond husband the potion 
 of poison. It is an enemy to human happiness, the father 
 of crime, the hot-bed of fell revenge, the prime-mover of 
 dissensions, the soul of anarchy, the fuel of party spirit, the 
 instigator of revolution, the bane of public good, the incu- 
 bus of religion, the parent of wars, and an earthquake ia 
 the body politic — setting nations in commotion, sometimes 
 sinking them in the dark abyss of irrevocable ruin. It has 
 been justly remarked by a close observer of human nature, 
 that "Jealousy, of all the passions, is that which exacts the 
 hardest service, and pays the bitterest wages. Let all who 
 desire peace of mind, the respect of those around them, and 
 
KSANNESS. 317 
 
 the •welfare of our race, banisli this fell monster from their 
 hearts for ever. 
 
 . Meanness. 
 
 The following is an estract from Dow Jr.'s Sermon on 
 " Meanness :" 
 
 " My friends, too many of you are ever inclined to mean- 
 ness. I know some who are so vastly little (if I may be al- 
 lowed to use the term) that when they are brushed from the 
 earth into the Devil's dustpan, the old chap will have to put 
 on a pair of double-magnifying spectacles, and poke a long 
 whUe among the rubbish of immortality before he can find 
 them. 
 
 " There is neighbor Tightfist, in some respects a worthy 
 member of my congregation, and yet I regret to say is 
 mean enough to chase a mosquito through a five-mile swamp 
 for the sake of his suet. To his credit, however, he once 
 made a sacrifice to the good cause, by putting an unfortu- 
 nate-looking penny into the box, and going supperless to 
 bed. 
 
 "And neighbor Stick-in-the-mud, too, if he had the power, 
 and could enrich himself thereby, would brush the silver 
 stars from the firmament, and snatch the golden sun from 
 the sky, and sell the moon for brass ; and if sixpence was 
 required at the gate of Heaven, rather than pay the fee, I 
 verily believe he would rise from his resting place at mid- 
 night .and pick the lock with a tenpenny nail." 
 
 DuELiNa. 
 
 " Am I to set my life upon a throw, 
 Because a tear is rude and surly ? Ko ! " 
 
 False honor, like false religion, is worse than none. They 
 both lead to destruction, and are deprecated by aU good 
 men. The one is a relic of the barbarous age ; the other 
 
318 TSE HOVSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 is somewhat older, having first been imposed on Mother 
 Eve by the Tvicked one. 
 
 That cool, deliberate murder should be tolerated in the 
 land of Gospel light and moral reform, is as astonishing as 
 it is humiliating and disgraceful. And that the murderer 
 should afterward be countenanced, and even caressed with 
 places of public trust and emolument, is shocting to every 
 man who has a proper sense of moral obligation. He who 
 can calmly make up his mind to take the life of his fellow 
 man on the field of false honor is an enemy to God and the 
 human race, and if he succeeds in his cowardly purpose, 
 should be treated as an outlaw, and have the mark of 
 Cain branded in blazing capitals on his blood-stained fore- 
 head. 
 
 The man who has not genuine courage enough to refuse 
 a challenge forfeits his native dignity, insults Deity, violates 
 reason, betrays the trust imposed in him by his great Crea- 
 tor, and is guilty of prolonging the barbarous practice. By 
 refusing, he punishes him who seeks his life, in the severest 
 manner. The man who refuses the first challenge is seldom 
 annoyed with the second. Those who are known to be op- 
 posed to this hellish practice are not interfered with by the 
 gentlemen " bears" of false honor. Let public opinion uni- 
 formly and universally point the finger of withering scorn 
 at the duelist, and it would do more to cure him of his 
 fighting mania than any other thing, except the want of 
 subjects. 
 
 1 recollect many cutting answers to challenges that inflicted 
 severer wounds than to be shot with the blue pUl. Here is 
 one ; " Sir — ^Your desire to have me shoot you can not be com- 
 plied with. My father taught me, when a boy, never to 
 waste powder on game not worth bringing home." 
 
 Another : " Sir — I am opposed to murder in any form. Of 
 course, I can not consent to shoot you, or volunteer to be shot 
 myself. To gratify your strong desire for burning powder, 
 
DUELING. 319 
 
 mark out my full-length portrait on a barn ; if you can hit 
 that, consider me shot and your honor vindicated." 
 
 Another : " Sir — I fear not your sword, but the sword of 
 God's anger. I dare venture my life in a good cause, but 
 can not venture my sold in a bad one. I will charge upon 
 the cannon's mouth for my country, but I want courage to 
 storm hell." 
 
 No man who is engaged in dueling, can be a Christian or a 
 philosopher. 
 
XIX. 
 
 THE PHYSICIAN AND MEDICINE. 
 
 The Trae Physician — "Woman the Best Physician — Sickness a Sin- 
 Medicine. 
 
 The Phtsiciait, 
 
 The Physician and the Lawyer ! have as little to do with 
 them, in a professional way, as possible ; but when it is 
 necessary, employ the best. It is better, safer, and cheaper. 
 
 It would be well if the Government should allow no man 
 to practice tOl he had completed a coUegiate course, a medi- 
 cal course, and had experience with an able physician or in a 
 hospital, and be able to show his credentials for aU these re- 
 quirements. It would be better stiU if the Chinese system was 
 adopted. The Chinese doctor has his regular salary for each 
 family, and for each case of sickness, according to the time that 
 the sickness lasts, he pays the family instead of the family 
 paying. The consequence is there is but little sickness, and 
 when there is any, it is of very short duration. 
 
 It would be weU if there were more women physicians. 
 In every way she is better adapted to become the nurse and 
 physician to the sick. I am heartily glad to see medical 
 schools and colleges opening their doors to women. It is a 
 sign of progress and enlightenment. Would that women 
 could take this matter in hand ! Shame upon you great, 
 coarse, rude, vulgar, selfish men — ^medical students — for trying 
 to keep women from entering the medical school ! WeU may 
 (320) 
 
TSE FEYSIOIAN. 321 
 
 you be jealous and envious, for you know she is sure to take 
 the matter out of your hands. The sooner the better. I heart- 
 ily -wish God-speed to all those noble institutions in our land 
 that are educating women to become our nurses and phy- 
 sicians, she is sure to be successful. 
 
 There must be a radical change in medical schools and in 
 medical education. Within a few years there has been a 
 wonderful change for the better, and there wiU be a still 
 greater. 
 
 We think the Homoeopathic school a great improvement on 
 the Allopathic, but a greater improvement on both is the 
 Therapeutic — or depending upon good nursing, and nature, 
 without the aid of medicine. The physicians of this school 
 affirm that any and all diseases can be cured without the 
 aid of medicine. 
 
 The business of curing or attempting to cure disease is but 
 a very small part of the legitimate province of the medical 
 man. His great business should be the prevention of pain, 
 disease, and suffering. In other words, his great business is 
 to teach the Creator's natural laws, especially the laws of the 
 human frame and those by which it is related to its Creator, 
 itself, and the world around it. 
 
 Physicians should be considered, as it were, inmates of the 
 family, and should have the right to go where they please, 
 make inquiries, observations and give directions. 
 
 As soon as a person who has been sick is -sufficiently well 
 to render it safe, the true physician ought to converse with 
 him and his friends about the probable causes of disease in 
 order to avoid them thereafter, and to show him that he has vio- 
 lated the Creator's laws, and that his sickness is the penalty. 
 Once establish a firm conviction in the human mind that dis- 
 ease is the pimishment of transgression, voluntary or invol- 
 untary, and you have done a great work. 
 
 Anatomy and Physiology should be made requirements ia 
 every school in the land, they can easily be rated for every 
 14» 
 
322 THE SOUSE WE LIVE'' IN. 
 
 school, and they are of more importance than all studies com- 
 bined, and yet they are most neglected. -Shame upon heads 
 of institutions that it is so. 
 
 There is perhaps not a more angelic office on earth, the 
 ministerial office alone excepted — than of an enlightened, 
 high minded, benevolent, and pious physician ; one, we mean, 
 who is highly imbued with the love of improvement and the 
 spirit of doing good. Let us have a sufficient number of this 
 sort of domestic missionaries among us, and let them use 
 their utmost endeavors to inspirit society with their own love 
 and zeal for improvement, and not many years would elapse 
 before the moral wilderness would begin to rejoice, and the 
 desert of the human mind begin to blossom as the rose. The 
 glad day of the universal prevalence of Christianity would 
 soon break upon us with its morning splendor and glory to 
 God in the highest, no less than peace on earth and good 
 wUl to men would be everywhere sung in more than mortal 
 strains. 
 
 Sickness. 
 
 Who wUl deny that sickness is sin ? The day is long 
 since past when it was attributed to Providence. Those were 
 days of impiety and ignorance. Does God violate his own 
 laws ? Preposterous ! We kiU ourselves, we kill our chil- 
 dren — with kin.dness often — and then throw the blame upon 
 "Providence." Consummate ignorance, downright blas- 
 phemy ! All can escape disease, and it is our duty so to do. 
 Sickness is costly ; it keeps us from our friends and busi- 
 ness, it necessitates care and anxiety from our friends. Let 
 us enlighten ourselves upon health and disease, that we may 
 avoid this dread calamity. 
 
 Mebicine. 
 
 Nature requires no aid from m.edicinal agents, and will 
 perform her work of cure better without than with them. 
 
MEDioiyE. 323 
 
 Medicines are not needed ; all medicinal agents are unnat- 
 ural to tiie la-ws of life. 
 
 Dr. Johnson says : " I declare my conscientious opinion, 
 formed on long observation and reflection, that if there •were 
 not a single physician, surgeon, apothecary, chemist, drug- 
 gist or drug on the face of the earth there would be less 
 sictness and mortality than now." 
 
 Observance of the laws of health are vastly the most ef- 
 fectual restoratives. Must we poison the system in order to 
 cure it ? Shall we destroy life to enhance it ? Does that 
 which is constitutionally hostile to life promote it ? Perfect 
 nonsense ! Nature is our great physician. Our systems 
 crave what we need; there is curative medicine sufficient 
 in the food craved. If we crave no food, fasting is the best 
 medicine. Many chronic invalids can be cured simply by 
 rest and recreation. 
 
XX. 
 
 TOICE CULTUEE. 
 
 The Vocal Apparatus and Importance of its Culture — Elocution- 
 Singing — ^Music, etc. 
 
 The importance of tMs branch of self-culture is too apt 
 to be overlooked, certainly neglected. I do not mean vocal 
 cultivation, training tbe voice to all the intonations of the 
 finished singer, but the proper management of the voice 
 controlled by the organs of respiration, the proper adapta- 
 tion of the air column coming from the lungs, thrown for- 
 ward to the mouth, where the lips, teeth, and tongue form it 
 into words. 
 
 At the base of the vocal apparatus are the human bel- 
 lows, the lungs. The air is forced by the lungs through the 
 bronchial tubes into the windpipe. At the upper point of 
 the windpipe is a little bundle of mechanism, called the lar- 
 ynx. Through the center of the larynx is a hollow pas- 
 sage, a continuation of the air-tube ; this tube forms into a 
 triangular shape by the vocal cords, and is called the glot- 
 tis. Above this opening is a valve called epiglottis ; it pro- 
 tects the air-tube in swallowing, the food passing down be- 
 hind at the back of the throat. Above the epiglottis, and 
 leading into the mouth and nose is the pharynx. The walls 
 of the pharynx have the power of contracting or acting upon 
 the column of air, thus modifying the tone. 
 
 The lungs famish the air and send it up to the larynx 
 (Adam's apple), at which point the tone is produced, then 
 (324) 
 
ELOCUTION. 325 
 
 passing up the pharynx, modified at will, arrives at ihe 
 mouth and Ups, where organs of articulation shape the tones 
 into words. There are cavities in the frontal bone, between 
 and over the eyes, and in the cheek bones, which are in 
 connection with the back part of the throat or pharynx, and 
 serve as sounding boards for the tone. 
 
 Professor Carlo Bassini, one of the most distinguished 
 vocal teachers in this country, has given, in the Introduc- 
 tion to his admirable "Art of Singing," the best and most 
 comprehensive physiological and scientific treatise on this 
 subject ever before published in America. Dr. Eush, in his 
 book on the voice, gives admirable suggestions of what ought 
 to be done, while Bassini's method shows how to do it. Mrs. 
 Emma Seller's "Voice in Singing" is another admirable 
 work, but Bassini is more concise. 
 
 Elocuiion. 
 
 After voice culture, Elocution is the simplest art, and to 
 many the most useful. Eine reading can be understood and 
 appreciated by all, but few understand the labor and study 
 required to make a finished elocutionist. It takes heart and 
 brain. A genuine love for patient study, persevering prac- 
 tice and keen appreciation of the author's meaning are re- 
 quisite. Imitation, or mimicry will not avail a finished 
 reader, absolute self-reliance and self-control are required. 
 
 Prof. J. W. S. Hows has done much to fling aside the 
 miserable artificial tones and mannerisms of many systems of 
 elocution. " Eely on yourself " is the best of his instruc- 
 tions; "Nature and habit wiU show you how." 
 
 But brains and heart are the requisites most needed in a 
 good reader. Unless you have both, don't attempt the 
 science of elocution ; train your voice as you will, you'll be- 
 come an admirable ape or a consummate donkey, better sat- 
 isfied with your bray than your friends are to hear you. 
 Elocution— literally, E (Latin) "from" or "out;" loqnor, 
 
326 THE SOUSE WE LIVE IS. 
 
 " to speat" — is an admirable art to study ; merely for your 
 own comfort and bodily health, practice the exercises it of- 
 fers, and when you have mastered them, it wiU be time enough 
 to decide upon studying to become an elocutionist. 
 
 Singing. 
 
 The study and practice of vocalization requires peculiar 
 physical organization and quality of voice tone, to become 
 perfect and finished as a vocalist. So many musical works 
 have been written upon this subject, that it is useless here to 
 entCT upon requirements and methods. We only suggest 
 that every child, maiden, and youth be taught to sing. 
 Nothing so cheers the family circle, nothing so unites sisters 
 and brothers, parents and children, as blending voice and 
 heart in hymns of praise around the family altar. Nor in 
 hymns alone is pleasure found. The many sweet melodies 
 ringing so familiarly throughout the land are a constant 
 theme for happy hoiirs. Take the Volksleid of the Germans ; 
 how many pictures of home and childhood they recall to the 
 old man, or the stranger, toil ivorn, and travel stained ! 
 
 The songs of childhood and youth are never lost, they echo 
 on in the soul through scenes of joy or woe. The cold river 
 of death can not silence them ; once sung beside the mother's 
 knee, they rise on wings of melody to the angel home and 
 there await the child in the Great Father's mansion. 
 
 Music. 
 
 The cultivation of this heaven-ordained science is one of 
 the. most important parts of our self-culture. Not only is 
 '■ voice" to be improved and strengthened, but the ear as 
 well. True, there are those who have " no ear for music," and 
 " can't turn a tune." It is doublS work for those to learn 
 musical notes and the rules of time and rhythm, but they can 
 be mastered, and, as a mere branch of self-culture, ought to 
 be studied. 
 
MUSIC. 327 
 
 The pleasure derived from perseverance in this branch of 
 study is t-wo-fold. Not only do we satisfy our intellectual na- 
 ture by a sense of having overcome a difiB.culty, but we are 
 pleased with the exquisite system and completeness of har- 
 mony. 
 
 This is merely the selfish view, but we should reflect on 
 the joy it gives others to hear even the simplest melody, and 
 even if we play according to " rule" only, we shall delight 
 some music-loving heart. 
 
 There is something so elevating, so refining in this branch 
 of culture. The nervous organization is so affected by sound, 
 that when we study and practice the higher examples of har- 
 mony, it seems to raise us into a region where soul is lost to 
 sense, and is wafted nearer the Infinite on wings of seraph 
 melody. 
 
 The child is never too young to Ksten to this glorious 
 science. The sooner the better, for taste and appreciation 
 can be early trained, one can " grow in music" as easily as 
 the Christian is said to " grow in grace," and if music is the 
 only science carried on in heaven, surely, part of our religion 
 on earth should be to begin to fit ourselves for the heavenly 
 land. 
 
XXI. 
 
 HINTS AND EULES. 
 
 The Morning Hour — Early Rising — Close your Mouth — How to Save 
 your Teeth — Maxima for Guidance through Life — Buxton's Motto- 
 Inconsistency in Human Desires — Backward Boys — Popular Errors — 
 Eules for Good Hahits — Jefferson's Ten Eules — Eulos for LiTing— 
 An Appeal — Moral Agriculture, etc. 
 
 The MoENUfs Houe. 
 
 The air is tranqtiil, and its temperature is mild. It is 
 morning ; and a morning sweet, and fresh, and delightful. 
 Every body knows that the morning, in its metaphorical sense 
 applies to so many objects and on so many occasions. The 
 health, strength, and beauty of early years lead us to call 
 that period the "morning of life," and of a lovely young 
 woman we say, she is " bright as the morning." But the 
 morning itself, few people who inhabit the cities inow any 
 thing about. Among all our good people, not one in a thou- 
 sand sees the sun rise once during the year. They know 
 nothing of the morning. Their idea seems to be that 
 it is that part of the day which comes along after a 
 cup of coffee and a beefsteak, or a piece of toast. 
 With them, morning is not a new issuing of light, a 
 new bursting forth of the sun, a new waking up of 
 all that has life from a sort of temporary death to behold 
 again the work of God, the heavens and the earth ; it is only 
 part of the domestic day, belonging to breakfast, to reading 
 the newspapers, answering notes, sending the children to 
 
 (328) 
 
EARLY RISING. 329 
 
 school, and. giving orders for dinner. The first streak of 
 light, the earliest purpling of the east, which the lark springs 
 up to greet, and the deeper coloring into orange and red, till 
 at length the "glorious sun is seen, regent of day," this 
 they never enjoy, for they never see it. 
 
 Beautiful descriptions of the morning abound in all lan- 
 guages, but they are the strongest, perhaps, in those of the 
 East, where the sun is often an object of worship. King 
 David speaks of taking to himself the " wings of the morn- 
 ing." The wings of the morning are the beams of the rising 
 sun. Rays of light are wings. It is thus said that the Sun 
 of Eighteousness shall arise, "with healing in his wings," a 
 rising sun which shall scatter hfe, health, and joy, through- 
 out the universe. Milton has fine descriptions of morning ; 
 but not so many as Shakspeare, from whose writings pages 
 might be fiUed of the most beautiful imagery, all founded 
 on the glory of the morning. 
 
 Eahlt Eisiitg. 
 
 Whatever may be the quantity of sleep required, early 
 rising is essential to health and promotes longevity. Almost 
 all men who have distinguished themselves in science, litera- 
 ture, and the arts, have been early risers. The industrious, 
 the active minded, the enthusiasts in pursuit of knowledge or 
 gain are up betimes, at their respective occupations and while 
 the sluggard wastes the most beautiful period of his life in 
 pernicious slumber. 
 
 Homer, Yirgil, and Horace, are all represented as early 
 risers ; the same is the ease with Paley, Priestly, and Bufibn ; 
 the last of whom ordered his servants to awaken him every 
 morning and compel him to get up by force, if he evinced 
 any reluctance, for which service he was rewarded with a 
 crown each day, which recompense he forfeited if he did not 
 oblige his master to get out of bed before 6 o'clock. 
 
330 TBS MOUSE WJ! LIVE IN. 
 
 Bishop Jewell and Burnett rose every morning at 4 o'cloct. 
 Sir Thomas More did the same thing. 
 
 Napoleon -was an early riser ; so -were Frederick the Great, 
 Charles the Twelfth, and Washington. Sir Walter Scott 
 during the greater part of his life rose by 5 o'clock, and his 
 literary work was accomplished chiefly before breakfast 
 Franklin, and nearly aU the great men of the Eevolution 
 were early risers, so were Daniel Webster; and John Quincy 
 Adams. That early rising tends to prolong life, appears to 
 be clearly proved. 
 
 Falsely lnxnrioTis, will not man awake. 
 
 And spring from the l)ed of sloth, enjoy 
 
 The cool, the fragrant, and the silent honr, 
 
 To meditation due and sacred song ! 
 
 'Wildered and tossing throngh distempered dreams, 
 
 Who would in such a gloomy state remain 
 
 JLiOnger than nature craves, when every mnse 
 
 And every hlooming pleasnre wait without 
 
 To hless the wildly devious morning walk ? 
 
 Spring np &om bed at the first moment of waking. In 
 this, as in all other virtuous resolves, to act upon the first 
 impulse is the only policy. It is said of women and of gar- 
 rison commanders, that if they pause upon a proposition, ii 
 they suffer themselves to be brought to parley, they are 
 surely lost. We should realize by act the words, "Awake ! 
 arise ! " in as quick and immediate succession as they were 
 uttered by the poet. The man who springs from his bed 
 at once on waking is the only conqueror ; he shakes off the 
 heaviness of his chain, the dullness of his slumber, the con- 
 fusedness of his dreams, and so 
 
 " Hichard is himself again." 
 
 The first touch of light is like that of Ithuriel's spear, it 
 strikes him and he starts up in his proper likeness. And 
 oh, the happiness of the vindication ! It is then only that 
 
CLOSE rODS MQVTJI. 331 
 
 we quaff tlie first flowings into our cup, the brisiness, the 
 spirit, the sparkling liveliness of the young day. The early 
 rising man has the same conscious comfort through the day 
 as the prudent, thrifty householder has through life ; he is 
 beforehand with the world, he has laid up something in ad- 
 vance, and that of no ordinary worth, but an inestimable 
 thing, the most precious of all treasures, time. He tatea 
 the day by the forelock ; he drives it, instead of being driven, 
 or rather, dragged along by it. For my whole life through, 
 this difficulty of early rising has been a quicksand ia my 
 course. I have set my buoy upon it at last ; let others make 
 profit of my experience if they wiU. 
 
 Close toue Mofih. 
 
 Though the majority of civilized people are more or less 
 addicted to the habit of sleeping with the mouth open, com- 
 paratively few will admit that they are subject to it. They 
 go to sleep and wake up with their mouths shut, not know- 
 ing that the insidious enemy gently steals upon them in 
 their sleep, and does its injurious work while they are un- 
 conscious of the evil. 
 
 Few people can be convinced that they snore in their 
 sleep, for their snoring is stopped when they awake ; and 
 so with breathing through the mouth, which is generally 
 the cause of snoring ; the moment that consciousness arrives 
 the mouth is closed, and Nature assumes her usual course. 
 
 In natural and refreshing sleep man breathes but little 
 air ; his .pulse is low, and, in the most perfect state of repose, 
 he almost ceases to exist. This i« necessary and most wisely 
 ordered, that his lungs as well as his limbs may rest from 
 the labors and excitement of the day. 
 
 We are told that " the breath of life was breathed into 
 men's nostrils ;" then why should we not continue to live by 
 breathing it in the same manner ? 
 
 The nostrils, with their delicate and fibrous linings for pu- 
 
332 TSE SOUSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 rifying and -warming the air in its passage, have been myste- 
 riously constructed, and designed to stand guard over the 
 lungs — ^to measure the air and equalize its draughts, during 
 the hours of repose. 
 
 The atmosphere is nowhere pure enough for man's breath- 
 ing until it has passed this mysterious refining process ; and 
 therefore the imprudence and danger of admitting it in an 
 unnatural Tvay, in double quantities upon the lungs, and 
 charged with the surrounding epidemic or contagious infec- 
 tions of the moment. 
 
 Uneven, projecting, and decayed teeth are caused by open 
 mouths. The natural expression is lost, the voice is effected, 
 polypus takes possession of the nose, the teeth decay, tainted 
 breath ensues, and the lungs are destroyed. The whole fea- 
 tures of the face are changed ; the under jaw, unhinged, falls 
 and retires ; the cheeks are hollowed ; the cheek bones and 
 upper jaw advance, and the brow and upper eyelids are nat- 
 urally lifted, presenting at once the leading features and 
 expression of idiocy. 
 
 Good advice is never too late ; keep your mouth shut when 
 you read, when you write, when you listen, when you are in 
 pain when you are walking, when you are running, when 
 you are riding, and, by all means, when you are angry. 
 There is no person but who wiU find, and acknowledge, im- 
 provement in health and enjoyment from even a temporary 
 attention to this advice. There is no animal in all naturtif' 
 excepting man, that sleeps with the mouth open. 
 
 How TO Save your Tetsth. 
 
 Mr. Beecher, who is something of a physician, as well as 
 theologist, farmer, editor, author, lecturer and reformer 
 generally, says; "Our teeth decay, hence bad breath, un- 
 seemly mouths, imperfect mastication. Every body regrets it. 
 What is the cause ? It is a want of cleanliness. A clean 
 tooth never decays. The mouth is a warm place — ninety- 
 
MAXIMS. 333 
 
 eight degrees. Particles of meat between tte teeth decom- 
 pose. Gums and teeth must suffer. Cleanliness will pre- 
 serve the teeth to an old age. Use a qmil pick, and rinse the 
 mouth after eating ; brush and castile soap every morning ; 
 the brush with pure water on retiring Bestow this trifling 
 care upon your precious teeth, and you wiU keep them and 
 ruin the dentists. Neglect it, and you will be sorry all your 
 lives. OhUdren forget. Watch them. The first teeth deter- 
 mine the character of the second set. Give them equal care. 
 
 Backwaed Boys. 
 
 Let your first labor be to acquire a strong constitution ; lay ' 
 •in as large a supply of physical energy as possible. Do not 
 despair of your intellect. Long lived persons mature late, 
 and our most talented men were backward boys. Adam 
 Clarke was a very blockhead at school, an eyesore to his 
 teacher and a butt among his mates. And what was young 
 Patrick Henry ? The dullest of the dull. 
 
 Maxims poe Gxtidahcb theotjgh Life. 
 
 Never affect to be other than you really are. 
 
 Never be ashamed to say " I do not know." Men will 
 then believe you when you say " I do know." 
 
 Never be ashamed to say, whether as applied to time or 
 money, "I can not afford it." "I can not afford to waste an 
 hour in the idleness to which you invite me." "I can not 
 afford the dollar you ask me to throw away." 
 
 Once establish yourself and your mode of life as to what they 
 really are, and your foot is on solid ground, whether for the 
 gradual step onward, or for the sudden spring over a preci- 
 pice. 
 
 Learn to say, " No," with decision whenever it meets a temp- 
 tation ; " Yes," with caution whenever it implies a promise. A 
 promise onee given is a bond inviolable. A man is already 
 
334 TSE SOVSE WE LITE IX. 
 
 of consequence in the world wlien it is known we may im- 
 plicitly rely upon him. I have frequently seen in life a per- 
 son preferred to a long list of applicants for some important 
 chaise whicli lifted him at once into station and position, 
 purely because lie had this reputation : that when he said he 
 knew a thing he knew it, and when he said he would do a 
 thing he would do it. 
 
 " Give thy thoughts no tongue, 
 Nor any nnproporlioned thought his act. 
 Be, though familiar, by no means Tulgar ; 
 The Mends thou hast, and their adoption tried. 
 Grapple them to thy sool with hooks of steel. 
 But do not dull thy palm with entertainment 
 Of each new-hatch'd, unfledged comrade. 
 Beware of entrance into quarrel, hut being in. 
 Bear it, that the opposer may beware of thee. 
 Give every man thine ear, but few tliy voice ; 
 Take each man's censure but reserve thy judgment. 
 Costly thy habit as thy purse can buy 
 But not express'd in fancy, rich, not gaudy. 
 For the apparel oft proclaims the man. 
 Neither a borrower nor a lender be ; 
 For loan oft loses both itself and friends. 
 And borrowing dulls the edge of husbandry. 
 This above all — to thine ownself be true, 
 And it must follow as the nigbt the day, 
 Thou canst net then be false to any man " 
 
 FoLWEtL BirsTGir's Motto. 
 
 " The longer I live the more I am certain that the gi'eat 
 difference between men, between the feeble, and the power- 
 ful, the great and the insignificant is energy, invincible de- 
 termination, a purpose once fixed and then death or victory. 
 That quality will do any thing that can be done in this 
 world ; and no talents, no circumstances, no opportunities, 
 ynW. make a two-legged creature a man without it." There, 
 write that upon your souls, young men! Let it be text ou 
 
INCONSISTENCF OF SUMAJST DESIRES. 335 
 
 whicti you may preach to yourselves, and take care to pay the 
 preacher the best compliment that preachers can receive — let 
 your conduct, by embodying the text, do credit to the sermon. 
 
 IifcoNsisTENcr OF Httman Deseres. 
 
 Everything is marked at a settled price. Our time, our 
 labor, our ingenuity, is so much ready money which we are 
 to lay out to the best advantage. Examine, compare, choose, 
 reject; but stand to your own judgment, and do not, like 
 children, when you have purchased one thing repine that 
 you do not possess another which you would not purchase. 
 
 Do you think wealth the single point worth sacrificing every 
 thing else to ? You may then be rich. Thousands have 
 become so from the lowest beginnings, by toil and diligence, 
 and attention to the minutest articles of expense and profit. 
 But you must give up the pleasures of leisure, of an unem- 
 barrassed mind, and of a free, unsuspicious temper. You 
 must learn to do hard if not unjust things, and as for the 
 embarrassment of a delicate and ingenuous spirit, it is neces- 
 sary for you to get rid of it as fast as possible. You must 
 not stop to enlarge your mind, polish your taste, or refine 
 your sentiments ; but must keep on in one unbeaten track, 
 without turning aside to the right hand or the left. " But," 
 you say, " I can not submit to drudging like this ; I feel a 
 spirit about it." It is well. Be above it, then — only, do not 
 repine because you are not rich. Is knowledge the pearl of 
 price in your estimation ? That, too, may be purchased by 
 steady application and lotlg, solitary hours of study and re- 
 flection. 
 
 " But," says the man of letters, " what a hardship it is, 
 that many an illiterate fellow who can not construe the 
 motto on his coach shall raise a fortune, while I possess 
 merely the common conveniences of life !" "Was it for for- 
 tune that you grew pale over the midnight lamp, and gave 
 the sprightly years of your youth io study and reflection ? 
 
336 TSE SOUSE WE LIVE IN. 
 
 Tou have, tlien, mistaken your path, and iU employed 
 your industry. " What reward have I, then, for all my la- 
 bor ? " What reward ? a large, comprehensive soul, purged 
 from vulgar fears and prejudices, able to interpret the works 
 of man and God ; a perpetual spring of fresh ideas, and 
 the conscious dignity of superior intelligence. The most 
 characteristic mark of a great mind is to choose some one 
 object which it considers important, and pursue that object 
 through life. If we expect the purchase, we must pay the 
 price. 
 
 PoPTrtAE Eeeobs. 
 
 To think that the more a man eats the fatter and stronger 
 he will become. To believe that the more hours children 
 study the faster they will learn. To conclude that, if exer- 
 cise is good, the more violent it is the more good is dcre. 
 To imagine that every hour taken &om sleep is an hour 
 gained. To act on the presumption that the smallest room 
 in the house is large enough to sleep in. To argue that 
 whatever remedy causes one to feel immediately better is 
 good for the system, without regard to more ulterior effects. 
 To eat without an appetite, or to continue to eat after it has 
 been satisfied, merely to gratify the taste. To eat a hearty 
 supper for the pleasure experienced during the brief time it 
 is passing down the throat, at the expense of a whole night 
 of disturbed sleep and a weary waking in the morning. 
 
 A Hint to Ijaiies. 
 
 Do not make your rooms look gloomy. Pumish them for 
 light and let them have it. Daylight is very cheap and 
 candles or gaslight you need not use often. If your rooms 
 are dark, all the effect of furniture, pictures, walls, and car- 
 pets wiU be lost. Finally, if you have beautiful things make 
 them useful. The fashion of having a nice parlor and then 
 shutting it up, aU but three or four days in the year, when 
 
GOOD HABITS. 337 
 
 you have company, spending your own Jife in a mean room, 
 stabbily furnislied, or an unhealthy basement, to save your 
 things, is the meanest possible eccfnomy. Go a little further, 
 shut up your house and live in a pig pen ! The use of fine 
 and beautiful things is to act upon your spirit, to educate you 
 and make you beautiful. 
 
 EuLES POE Good Habits. 
 
 Have a plan beforehand for every day. 
 
 Acquire the habit of untiring industry. 
 
 Cultivate perseverance. 
 
 Be an early riser. 
 
 Cultivate the habit of punctuality. 
 
 Learn something from every one with whom you meet. 
 
 Form fixed principles on which to think and act. 
 
 Be simple and neat in your personal habits. 
 
 Acquire the taste of doing every thing well. 
 
 Make constant effort to be master of your temper. 
 
 Cultivate soundness of. judgment. 
 
 Observe a proper treatment of parents, friends, and com- 
 panions. 
 
 Nobility and necessity dwell near each other. 
 
 Fortify your mind with fixed principles. 
 
 There is no weight in infidel arguments. Every pang of 
 grief tells a man that he needs a helper, but infidelity pro- 
 vides none. And what can its schemes do for you in death ? 
 Examine your conscience ; why is it that you listen to in- 
 fidelity ? Is not infidelity a low, carnal, wicked game ? Is 
 it not sensual ? Is it not the very picture of the prodigal, 
 "Father, give me the portion of goods which falleth to me?" 
 "Why, why will a man be an infidel ? Draw out the map of 
 the road of infidelity ; it will lead you to such stages at 
 length as you could never suspect. 
 
 Every indulgence of vice, every neglect of duty, strengthens 
 the habit and propensities to do wrong and to go astray. 
 15 
 
338 THE BOUSE WE LIVE I2<\ 
 
 Make it a part of your daily habits to cultivate your con- 
 science, your heart, your morals. 
 
 We are accountable to God for all that we accomplish. 
 
 Every unholy desire that you conquer, every thought that 
 you treasure up for future use, every moment that you seize 
 as it flies and stamp with something good which it may 
 carry to the judgment seat, every influence that you exert 
 upon the world for the honor of God or the good of man, aU, 
 all is not only connected with the approbation of God and 
 the reward of eternal ages, but all aid you to strike for 
 higher efibrts stUl, tiU you are enabled to achieve what will 
 astonish even yourself. What is it to be judged by men, in 
 comparison to being judged by God? 
 
 Jefeeeson's Ten Euies. 
 
 1. Never put off till to-morrow what you can do to-day. 
 
 2. Never trouble another for what you can do yourself. 
 
 3. Never spend your money before you have it. 
 
 4. Never buy what you do not want because it is cheap. 
 
 5. Pride costs us more than hunger, thirst, and cold. 
 
 6. We seldom repent of having eaten too little. 
 
 7. Nothing is troublesome that we do willingly. 
 
 8. How much pain the evils have cost us that have never 
 happened. 
 
 9. Take things always by the smoother handle. 
 
 10. When angry, count ten before you speak ; if very 
 angry, a hundred. 
 
 EcLES FOE LrvnfG. 
 
 BLugh Peters, an English preacher of the seventeenth cen- 
 tury, left as a legacy to his daughter, in the year 1660, some 
 rules for living, from which others might reap benefit, would 
 they but conform to his excellent standard. Whosoever 
 would live long and blessedly, let him observe these follow- 
 
LOTTEEIES. 339 
 
 ing rules, by wliicli he stall attain, to that ■which, he desir- 
 eth. 
 
 Let thy thoughts he divine, careful, godly. 
 
 Talk little — honest, thie. 
 
 "Words — profitable, holy, charitable. 
 
 Manners — grave, courteous, cheerful. 
 
 Diet — temperate, convenient, frugal. 
 
 Apparel — sober, neat, comely. 
 
 Will — confident, obedient, ready. 
 
 Sleep — moderate, quiet, seasonable. 
 
 Eecreation — lawful, regular. 
 
 Prayers — short, devout, often, fervent. 
 
 Memory — of death, punishment, glory. 
 
 Avoid Loiieeies. 
 
 A man has ten chances to be killed by lightning before he 
 has one to drawa capital prize in alottery or "gift enterprise;" 
 they have ruined many a family. No species of gambling 
 can be worse ; they are the most ingenious and most fatal 
 gull traps ever invented by man or devil. Shun the mon- 
 ster under all his borrowed and deceptive forms. If you re- 
 gard your own, and the happiness of your family and friends, 
 and the salvation of your immortal soul, recoU from even the 
 shadow of a shade reflected by this heaven-daring, heart- 
 breaking, soul- destroying fashionable but ruinous vice. 
 
 An- Appeal. 
 
 , Consider, my soul, that thou art an immortal spirit ! 
 Thy body dies, but thou must live for ever, and thine eter- 
 nity will take its tincture from the manner of thy behavior 
 and the habits thou contractest during this thy short copart- 
 nership with flesh and blood. Oh do nothing now but what 
 thou mayest look back upon a million of ages hence. For, 
 know, my soul ! that thy self-consciousness and reflect- 
 
340 MENTAL AND MORAL CULTUME. 
 
 iug faculties will not leave thee with thy body, but wUl fol- 
 low thee after death, and be the instrument of unspeatable 
 pleasure or suffering. 
 
 MoEAL AgEICUIIUEI?. 
 
 " Take the spade of Perseverance, 
 Dig the field of Progress wide ; 
 Every bar to true Instmotion, 
 Carry out and cast aside. 
 Feed the plant whose fruit is Wisdoin, 
 Cleanse from crime the common sod, 
 So that from the throne of Heaven 
 It may hear the glance of God." 
 
 God 13 LoTE. 
 
 " Love is the key to knowledge, to true power ; 
 And he who loveth aU things, knoweth all. 
 Eeligion is the true philosophy ! 
 T"aith is the last great link 'twixt God and Man. 
 There is more reason in a whispered prayer 
 Than in the ancient lore of all the schools ; 
 The soul upon its knees holds God by the hand. 
 Worship is wisdom as it is in Heaven. 
 'I do believe! help thou my unbeUef !' 
 Is the last greatest utterance of the soul. 
 God came to me as Truth, I saw him not ; 
 He came to me as Love, and my heart brake ; 
 And from its inmost depths there came a cry, 
 ' My Father ! my Father, umile on me ? 
 And the great Father smiled." 
 
PART IV. 
 
 MES'TAL AE'D MOEAL OULTUEE. 
 
I. GENERAL EEADINGS. 
 11. PROVEEBS AND WISE SAYINGS. 
 
GENEEAL EEADING8. 
 
 Genius and Learning — Facts ia Human Life — Planetary Facts — Mean- 
 ness and Generosity — A Text for a Life-time — A Modern Dictionary 
 — Ancient History — Phyeiognomy among the Ancient Greeks — Prince 
 Eugene's Prayer — Short Paragraphs on Happiness, Envy, Malice, 
 Evil, Vice, Virtue, the Affections — Mottoes, Maxims, etc. etc. 
 
 Theee are two prominent objects in reading, namely, amuse- 
 ment and the acquisition of knowledge. No volume should 
 be perused for amusement wHcb does not instruct as well 
 as delight. The habit acquired by youth of both sexes for 
 reading will soon become one of their highest sources of 
 enjoyment ; but it must be acquired young. If it is not 
 established before the age of twenty-five or thii'ty the prob- 
 ability 18 that it will not be at all, and the individual in this 
 condition will be cut off from one of the most valuable re- 
 sources of knowledge and improvement. We should read 
 not only for the pleasure it affords, but to enlarge and en- 
 lighten our views on those subjects intimately connected 
 with our welfare and the interests of our race. We should 
 read to multiply our ideas, correct our errors, erase our preju- 
 dices, purify our principles, and that we may settle down 
 on the everlasting foundation of truth in all things. 
 
 Genius anb Lbaening. 
 
 The three foundations of genius — the gift of God, human 
 esertion, and the events of life. 
 
 (343) 
 
344 MENTAL AND MORAL CVLTUEJE. 
 
 The three first requisites of geniios — an eye to see Na^ 
 tore, a heart to feel, and a resolution that dares follow it. 
 
 The three things indispensable to genius — understanding, 
 perseverance, and meditation. 
 
 The three things that improve genius — ^proper exertion, 
 frequent exertion, and successful exertion. 
 
 The three qualifications of poetry — endowment of genius, 
 judgment from experience, and felicity of thought. 
 
 The three pillars of judgment — ^bold design, frequent 
 practice, and frequent mistakes. 
 
 The three piUars of learning — seeing much, suffering much, 
 and studying much. 
 
 Pacts in Hxtsian Lefe. 
 
 The number of languages and dialects spoken in the world 
 amounts to 3,064. The inhabitants of the globe profess 
 more than 1,000 different religions. The number of men 
 is about equal to the number of women. The average of 
 human life is about 33 years. One-quarter die previous to 
 the age of 7 years ; one-half before reaching 17 ; and those 
 who pass this age enjoy a felicity refused to one-half the 
 human species. To every 1,000 persons only one reaches 
 100 years of life ; to every 100 only six readies the age of 
 65, and not more than one in 500 lives to 80 years of age. 
 There are on the earth 1,000,000,000 inhabitants, and of 
 these 33,333,333 die every year, 91,822 every day, 3,730 
 eveiy hour, and 60 every minute, or one every second. These 
 losses are about balanced by an equal number of births. 
 The married are longer lived than the single, and, above all, 
 those who observe a sober and industrious conduct. Tail 
 men live longer than short ones. Women have more chances 
 of life in their favor previous to being 50 years of age than 
 men, but fewer afterward. The number of marriages is in 
 proportion of 75 to every 100 individuals. Marriages are 
 most frequent after the equinoxes; that is, during the 
 
FA OTS. 345 
 
 montlis of June and December. Those born in the spring 
 are generally more robust than others. Births and deaths 
 are more frequent by night than by day. The number of 
 men capable of bearing arms is calculated at one-fourth of 
 the population. 
 
 It is said that three-fourths, by weight, of the human 
 body consists of water. Thus, if a man weighs 120 pounds, 
 90 pounds consists of'water, and this subtracted leaves 
 only 30 pounds of solid matter. A cubic foot of air -weighs 
 523 grains, or little more than an ounce. A cubic foot of 
 water weighs 1,000 ounces. 
 
 The liquid of the blood is colorless, and its red appearance 
 is due to the presence of innumerable little bodies floating in 
 it, which are so small that three millions of them are con- 
 tained in a drop which may be suspended on the point of a 
 needle. These corpuscles are sacs filled with a compound 
 substance, and it has been ascertained what both the film of 
 the sacs and their contents are composed of. Each one of 
 these little bodies has its own life. They are formed and 
 groAV, and die ; and it is calculated that nearly twenty millions 
 perish at every pulsation of the heart. 
 
 Planetaet Pacts. 
 
 The sun is 95,000,000 of miles distant from the earth ; it 
 travels at the rate of 192,000 miles in a second; its light 
 is 8 minutes, 13 seconds in reaching our earth ; it is a spher- 
 ical body, 1,384,472 times larger than the earth, and is 500 
 times larger than our earth and all the other planets and 
 their satellites together. 
 
 The earth has a circumference of 25,000 miles, and is es- 
 timated to weigh 1,256,195,670,000,000,000,000,000 tons; 
 it moves at the inconceivable velocity of more than a miUiou 
 and a half miles in a day. 
 
 There are stars so far distant from the earth that the light 
 of them would be hundreds of years in reaching the earth. 
 15* 
 
346 MENTAL AND MOSAL CULTTXRE. 
 
 Meanitess aitd Genekositt. 
 
 I wonder that any man can be mean. I take it that no 
 man, no womaa, 'would prefer disease to health, ugliness to 
 beauty, or weakness before strength. What would you 
 think of a man who had his choice of clean health, of active 
 limbs and senses, which at five portals let in the handsome 
 world of strength and beauty, and yet preferred disease — by 
 his own choice became coated with leprosy, and was ugly as 
 sin ? ■ Tet I would take disease, the foulest leprosy ; the 
 loss of Umbs — ^these hands, these feet ; the loss of every sense — 
 these eyes, these ears that listen to man's voice or woman's 
 speech of love, rather than be dismembered by such mean- 
 ness as I sometimes see. Look; at that man ! He is mean in 
 his pocket ; mean in his opinions ; mean in his behavior ; 
 mean in his shop ; mean in the street, afraid of a charity ; 
 mean in his house, a mean husband and swindles his wife ; 
 a mean father, and wrongs his children ; he is mean every- 
 where. Pass him by ; he is too pitiful to look upon ! Mean- 
 ness has three degrees : it is earthly, sensual, devilish. 
 
 Oh, young man ! oh, young woman ! it may be you can not 
 practice generosity of the dollar ; you may not ha,ve it, though 
 you must have this power to some extent. If you are rich, 
 by all means lay largely out here, remembering that what is 
 generously spent in this way for another, God pays back to 
 you in blessings you never asked nor thought of. God is 
 youi debtor ; he is never bankrupt ; he pays not merely 
 cent for cent, but manifoldly. 
 
 Practice, by all means, generosity of the body, which is in 
 the power of all ; and likewise generosity of the soul, which 
 is spread over the whole life ; in every department of human 
 action there is daily opportunity for the exhibition of that 
 virtue. Let us abhor the vice of meanness ; let us practice 
 •generosity, not profligately but in a manly and womanly 
 fashion — at any rate, with human nobleness. 
 
A TEXT. 347 
 
 It is a religious duty, for God has been generous toward us, 
 in tlie nature in which, he has created us, in the world he has 
 given us, in the flowers that adorn its ground, in the stars 
 that spangle its sky. He has sent us that prince of generosity, 
 the dear Je^us, who never used his noble gifts with meanness, 
 but always with generosity, setting us an example how we 
 ought to act. 
 
 A Text toe a Life-time. 
 
 One word for humanity. One word for those who dwell 
 in want around us. Oh, ye who know not what it is to hun- 
 ger and have naught to meet your desires ; ye who never are 
 cold, with naught to warm your chilled blood, forget not 
 those who endure all these things. They are your brethren. 
 They are of the same family as youiiself, and have a claim 
 upon your love ; your sympathy, and your kindness. 
 
 Live not for yourselves. The world needs to learn this 
 lesson. Mankind have to learn that only as they bless others 
 are they themselves blest. It was a fine thought of the good 
 Indian Wam-pan-nah that man should not pile up his dol- 
 lars — they might fall down and crush him — but spread them 
 out. " There be a dark spot on your brother's path ; go, lay 
 a dollar there, and make it bright!" said he. Tes, place the 
 bright dollar in the poor man's hand, and the good you will 
 do will be reflected in rays of gratitude from a smiling face, 
 and fall on you like the warm sunshine, to cheer and refresh 
 and strengthen your own soul. 
 
 There are in this world too many dollars "piled up," and 
 on the surface we see but the brightness of one. Were 
 these all spread out, what a wide field of radiant beauty 
 would greet our vision ! Instead of being a useless encum- 
 brance, a care, a constant source of perplexity to one man, 
 wealth would make every man comfortable and happy. It 
 would do its legitimate work were it not claimed by avarice, 
 that canker-worm that destroys the fairest portion of pur 
 
348 MENTAL AND MOSAL CXTLTUSE. 
 
 social system. And there is a joy in doing good, and in dis- 
 pensing the bounties -with wliich we are blest, that hath no 
 equal in the household of man. To Isno-w that we have fed 
 the hungry, clothed the nated, wiped away one tear, bathed 
 in the sun-light of hope one desponding spirit, gives to us a 
 happiness that hoarded wealth, though broad as earth and 
 high as heaven, can not impart. 
 
 This is the true wealth. This is the wealth that rust can 
 not corrupt. There is no other real wealth in the universe. 
 Gold and silver, houses and lands are not wealth to the long- 
 ing, aspiring soul of man. The joy of the spirit, which is 
 the reward of a good deed, comes a gift from God, a treas- 
 ure worthy of being garnered into the storehouse of an 
 immortal being. 
 
 A MODEEN DiCTIONAEY. 
 
 Water — ^A clear liquid, once used as a driuk. 
 
 Honesty — An excellent joke. 
 
 TonffW — ^A little horse that is continually running away. 
 
 Policeman — A man employed by the corporation to sleep 
 in the open air. 
 
 Bargain — ^A ludicrous transactioji, in which each party 
 thinks he cheated the other. 
 
 Doctor — A man who kills you to-day, to save you from 
 dying to-morrow. 
 
 Editor — A poor wretch, who empties his brg^ to fill his 
 stomach. 
 
 Lawyer-^A. learned gentleman, who rescues your estate 
 from yoilr enemy and keeps it himself. 
 
 Momy — The god of the nineteenth century. 
 
 Ancient Histoet. 
 
 Adam, the first of the human race. 
 
 Eve, the first woman. 
 
 Cain, the earliest born of human kind, and first murderer. 
 
ANCIENT DISTORT. SIO 
 
 Jubal, the first musician. 
 
 Tubal Cain, the first instructor in the mechanical arts. 
 
 Enoch, translated to Heaven on account of his piety. 
 
 Methusaleh, the oldest man that ever lived, being 999 
 years old when he died. 
 
 Orpheus, the father of poetry. 
 
 Homer, the greatest of the Grecian poets. 
 
 Hesiod, an eminent Greek poet, who wrote much on agri- 
 culture. 
 
 Isaiah, the greatest of the prophetic writers. 
 
 Eomulus, founder and first king of Rome. 
 
 Sappho, a Greek poetess. 
 
 Confucius, the great Chinese philosopher. 
 
 Herodotus, a Greek, the father of profane history. 
 
 Socrates, the greatest of Heathen moralists. 
 
 Hippocrates, the father of Medicine. 
 
 Appelles, the greatest of the painters of antiquity. 
 
 Demosthenes, the prince of orators. 
 
 Theocritus, the father of pastoral poetry. 
 
 Zeno, the founder of the Stoic School of Philosophy. 
 
 Archimedes, a famous geometrician of Syracuse. 
 
 Julius Csesar, a successful warrior, and an elegant writer. 
 
 Cicero, the prince of Roman orators, and a philosopher. 
 
 Yirgil, the prince of Roman poets. 
 
 Ossian, the Caledonian bard. 
 
 Isaac Newton, the great philosopher and astronomer. 
 
 Basil the Great, an eminent father of the Church. 
 
 Mahbmet, an Arabian impostor, and founder of the relig- 
 ion that bears his name. 
 
 Shakspeare, the greatest of dramatic poets. 
 
 Milton, the greatest epic poet. 
 
 Corneille, the prince of the French dramatic poets. 
 
 Dryden, an eminent English poet. 
 
 Addison, an elegant English essayist and poet. 
 
 Pope, an eminent English poet. 
 
350 MENTAL AJSfJ) MOSAL CVLTVRE. 
 
 Swift, a distinguislied. mt, poet, and prose -writer. 
 
 Voltaire, a French poet and writer of great celebrity. 
 
 Linnseus, an eminent Swede, the father of Botany. 
 
 Pitt, a distinguished statesman and orator. 
 
 Johnson, an eminent lexicographer, critic, and essayist. 
 
 Burns, a great Scotch poet and untaught genius. 
 
 Washington, an eminent statesman and ■warrior, father 
 of his country. 
 
 Cowper, a celebrated English poet. 
 
 Klopstock, a German poet of great repute. 
 
 Buonaparte, a renowned ■warrior, conqueror and states- 
 man. 
 
 PHYSIOGlfOMT AMONG IKE AnCIESI GeEEKS. 
 
 Aristotle anticipated, to a considerable extent, the modem 
 science of Physiognomy, sho'wing in this branch of kno (pledge, 
 as everywhere else, his profoundly philosophical spirit. A 
 summary of his observations may give some new and valua- 
 ble hints to a few readers, and be of interest to aU. He 
 took, as a fundamental principle, that the entire corporeal or- 
 ganization constitutes a perfect whole, all the parts of which 
 are in keeping. He observed that a thick neck radicates a 
 strong character ; a thin one, a weak character. A well-sized 
 neck, not too thick, shows high-mindedness ; a long, slender 
 neck, cowardice ; a very short one, cunning. The animal 
 types these follow are, respectively, the lion, the stag, and the 
 wolf. Thin lips, loose at the ends, and the upper overlap- 
 ping, also show high-mindedness ; and this, too, belongs to 
 the leonine type, and to that of high-spirited dogs. Thick 
 lips, the upper projecting, show foUy, and belong to the type 
 of the ass and the monkey. People with projecting upper 
 lips and prominent gums are apt to be abusive. A nose 
 with thick extremity shows indolence — the bovine type. An. 
 aquiline nose, well cleared from the forehead, shows high- 
 mindedness. The same indication is afforded by a round 
 
PIIY8I0OS0MT. 351 
 
 nose, flattened at the end. A nose turning up rapidly from 
 tlie forehead shows impudence. Nostrils wide open show a 
 passionate character. Fleshy faces show indolence and 
 cowardice ; lean faces, diligence ; little faces, small-minded- 
 ness ; large faces, slowness and stupidity. The middle size 
 is the best. If there are baggy formations about the eyes, 
 the subject is fond of drink. Little eyes are a sign of a little 
 mind ; great or prominent eyes, of stupidity ; concave eyes, 
 of a mischievous disposition. As to their color, very black 
 eyes show cowardice, as also gray and pale-colored eyes ; 
 those of the blonde type, and bright, gleaming eyes, indicate 
 courage ; glittering eyes, a sensual character. The forehead, 
 if little, shows inaptitude to learning ; if very large, stupid- 
 ity ; if round insensibility ; if square and symmetrical, high- 
 mindedness ; if heavy and projecting, self-will. A large 
 head shows insensibility ; a little head, lively perception ; 
 a peaked head, impudence. Little ears belong to the monkey 
 type, and great ears to the donkey. One may observe, re- 
 marks the philosopher, that even the best kind of dogs have 
 moderate-sized ears. As to complexion, very dark persons 
 are cowardly. This inference he draws from the character of 
 the Egyptian and Ethiopian races. Such, too, are extremely 
 fair persons, as partaking of the feminine type. The blonde 
 complexion shows courage ; the red, cunning ; the sanguine, 
 a passionate character ; the color resembling that of honey, 
 coldness of disposition. Eyebrows drawn down toward the 
 nose, and up toward the forehead, indicate silliness ; hair ris- 
 ing straight from the head, cowardice (arguing from the 
 effect of extreme fear in causing the hair to bristle) ; so, too, 
 does very crisp hair. Prominence of the forehead, near the 
 head, generosity (the leonine type) ; hair growing on the 
 forehead, near the nose, shows meanness. He very justly 
 includes the voice among the means of judging by physiog- 
 nomy. A deep, grave voice shows an insolent disposition, 
 and this Aristotle infers from the braying of asses. A voice 
 
352 MENTAL AND MORAL CULTVES. 
 
 that begins with a grave note and ends -witli an acute one, a 
 despondent, melancholy character ; a deep voice, with many 
 undulations, courage ; a sharp, screaming voice betrays a 
 passionate temper. In forming a judgment from the signs 
 in general, he pronounces that the clearest indications are af- 
 forded by the eyes, forehead, head, and face ; the next best, 
 by the chest and shoulders, and then come the legs and feet. 
 
 A New Faith. 
 
 When I am Pope, I propose to promulgate some new arti- 
 cles of faith, viz. : 
 
 1. Every man shall be married by the age of 25, or show 
 good cause for neglect of duty. 
 
 2. Every man shall annually lax himself one-tenth of his 
 income to procure books, journals, and newspapers. 
 
 3. Wedding gifts shall never consist of luxuries, jewels, 
 plate, etc., but of books ; and with the birth of every child a 
 number of volumes shall be put into the library in his 
 name. 
 
 4. It shall be the duty of every young married man to 
 read aloud to his wife, at least one hour a day. But this 
 shall not be construed to the prejudice of the wife's right to 
 read, speak, lecture, etc. 
 
 5. All men who live by their books in a self-indulgent and 
 hidden manner, absorbing knowledge without benefit to 
 their fellows, shall be treated as bees are that hide their 
 nests, smoked out and their nests broken up ! — Henry Ward 
 
 Peince Eitgene's Peayeb. 
 
 I believe in thee, my God ! do thou strengthen my faith. 
 I hope in thee ; conform my hopes. I love^thee ; influence 
 my love, more and more. 1 repent of aU my sins, but do 
 thou increase my repentance. As my first beginning, I 
 worship thee ; as my last end, I long for thee ; as m^y eter- 
 
EUGENE'S JP HAYES. 353 
 
 nal benefactor, I praise thee ; as my supreme benefactor, I 
 pray unto thee, that it may please thee, Lord, to guide and 
 lead me by thy providence, to keep me in obedience to thy 
 justice, to comfort me by thy mercy, and protect me by thy 
 almighty power. 
 
 I submit to thee all my thoughts, words, and actions, as 
 well as my affections, pains, and sufferings ; and I desire to 
 have thee always in my mind, to do all my works in thy 
 name, and for thy sake to bear all adversity with patience. 1 
 will what thou wilt, Grod, because it is agreeable to thee. 
 Oh give me grace, that I may be attentive in my prayer, 
 temperate in my diet, vigilant in my conduct, and unmovable 
 in all good purposes. Grant, most merciful Lord, that I may 
 be true and faithful to those who have intrusted me with 
 their secrets ; that I may be cautious aiid kind toward all 
 men, and that both in my words and actions I may show 
 unto them a good example. 
 
 Dispose my heart to admire and praise thy goodness, to hate 
 all error and evil works, to love my neighbor. Assist me, 
 good Lord, in subduing lust by mortification, covetousness 
 by liberality, anger by mildness, and lukewarmness by zeal 
 and fervency. Enable me to conduct myself with prudence 
 in all transactions, and to show courage in danger, patience 
 in adversity, and in prosperity an humble mind. Let thy 
 grace illuminate my understanding, direct my will, sanctify 
 my body, and bless my soul. Make me diligent in curbing 
 all irregular affections, zealous in imploring thy grace, care- 
 ful in keeping thy commandments, and constant in working 
 out my salvation; finally, Lord, make me sensible how little 
 is the world, how great the heavens, how short time, and how 
 long a blessed eternity. Oh that I may well prepare myself 
 for death, that I may dread thy judgraents, and obtain of 
 thee, Lord, eternal life, through the merits of Jesus Christ, 
 our Lord. Amen. 
 
354 MEXTAL AXD MORAL CVLTURE. 
 
 Elements as Sttccess. 
 
 Could you stand upon the pjTamid of the Cheops — ^rising 
 out of the sands, a coJd and massive monument to the 
 memory of kings, -which for nearly forty centuries has defied 
 the crumbling touch of time — and view the desolation of 
 ages, the outlines of empires long since extinct, the tomts 
 where millions of mummied forms repose, once pregnant 
 with life and action ; the ruins of mighty cities, the barren 
 and lonely desert, stretching away beyond your line of vision, 
 the weary eye woidd bend its gaze to the spot upon which 
 you stood, and with a thousand strange emotions crowding 
 upon your mind, you would asi : " What reared this princely 
 wonder of the world ?" And echoing faintly down through 
 the aisles of four thousand years, would come this answer : 
 "Enthusiastic toil" — the leading element of success. 
 
 Mountains of difiiculty wiU melt and fade away before it. 
 The wUderness has bowed at its bidding, and proud cities 
 stand as magnificent monuments of its strength. All over 
 the earth we find its trophies. Every age has had its mas- 
 ters. To the student it has brought success, to the states- 
 man power, to the inventor fame, and to the warrior victory. 
 By it nations have stamped their history upon the records of 
 the past in characters as undying as the mind itself. Toil is 
 a resistless conqueror. Even the elements yield to its de- 
 mands. It is as necessary as air and food, to the existence 
 of a people. In every condition in life it is an aid and orna- 
 ment. It is the handmaid of Virtue, the enemy of Vice, 
 and is as useful in the intellectual as it is in the physical or 
 moral world. 
 
 The second element of success is decision of character. 
 Thousands who have ignominiously failed might have shone 
 as brilliant lights in the intellectual world, had this been 
 properly cultivated. Without it, our course through life 
 would be vacillating and aimless ; with it, we may " seize 
 
success. 355 
 
 the tide at its full and be borne on to fortune." The man of 
 decision is the man of strength. His position is positive if 
 not infallible. If he believes himself right, he will hold to 
 truth without fear of the result. No brighter page can be 
 found in history than that on which are written the names of 
 myriad martyrs, who have died to teach mankind the power 
 of principle. Every naind exerts an influence in the world 
 and for this it is accountable to its Maker. The vilest out- 
 cast and the noblest monarch are alike amenable. We are 
 not companions of the moth and worm, whose destiny is but 
 the span of a summer's day, whose fountain of life is the 
 fleeting sunbeam, but we are joint heirs of immortality, 
 images after God's own fashioning. He designed that our 
 days should be spent in honest toil, and in harmony with this 
 plan placed us in a world of beauty, and left us to determine 
 our own level in the strata of life. We must become the ar- 
 chitects of our own success. There is no golden road to vic- 
 tory. He who conquers must fight. With us, birthrights, 
 are obsolete. Liberty is our aristocracy, royal labor our 
 king. 
 
 The third element of success is purity of purpose. This is 
 to us what a knowledge of navigation is to the mariner. 
 WhUe he might steer boldly out to sea, ignorant of the 
 winds and currents — it would only be to drift about with 
 every passing breeze, until cast a helpless wreck upon the 
 shore. So we may venture into the wide world of action, de- 
 void of this element, but only to find ourselves, at last, 
 stranded upon the quicksands of error. Those things are 
 alone desirable which elevate us In the scale of being, which 
 lead us up to God. Knowledge, unless it is used to dignify 
 and ennoble man, is an element of evil ; but when purity of 
 purpose is joined with intellectual or physical strength; then 
 man takes the position his Maker designed him to fill, only a 
 little lower than the angels. To be sure we are right and then 
 to do right, to hold to truth, no matter what trials we may be 
 
356 MENTAL AND MOSAL CXILTTTBE. 
 
 forced to face, this will stamp our names upon the records of 
 life, as having been men who fully felt the claims of man- 
 hood. With enthusiastic toil as the motive power, decision 
 of character as the chart and compass, purity of purpose as 
 the guiding star, we may safely cross the troubled ocean of 
 time. ^ We may be mere drift logs upon the current of hu- 
 manity, and be borne by the tide of ease into the vortex of 
 forgetfulaess, or we may breast the billows — ^brave the dan- 
 gers, meet the difficulties and vein life's laurels. There are 
 pearls for each in the great realm of thought. To win and 
 wear them should be our work. Nothing is so high and 
 honorable as success, nothing so ignominious as indififerent 
 failure. Let us prove our appreciation of the sacred privi- 
 leges vouchsafed us, by a correct and noble Ufe, bending 
 every power God has given us to the accomplishment of some 
 good work, touching life all around, thus fitting ourselves as 
 " living stones for that building not made with hands eternal 
 in the heavens." 
 
 A Beatjupul Senttjieitt. 
 
 The following beautiful sentiment is from the pen of 
 George S. Hillard : 
 
 " I confess that increasing years bring with them a respect 
 for men who do not succeed iil life, as those words are com- 
 monly used. Heaven is said to be a place for those who 
 have not succeeded on earth, and it is sure that celestial 
 grace does not thrive and bloom in the hot blaze of worldly 
 prosperity. HI success sometiines arises from a superabun- 
 dance of qualities in themselves — ^fpom a conscience too sensi- 
 tive, a taste too fastidious, a seLf-forgetfulness too romantic, 
 a modesty too retiring. I will not go so far as to say with a 
 living poet, ' the world knows notliing of its greatest men,' 
 but there are forms of greatness, at least excellence which 
 die and make no sign ; there are martyrs that miss the palm 
 but not the stafce, heroes without the laurel, and conquerors 
 without the triumph." 
 
DIFFICULTIES. 357 
 
 Sttccess. 
 
 " It is not lie ■who strives to meet a selfish aim' 
 Whom God crowns with the nohle word Success ; 
 'T is he, who, freely from his own pure life and name 
 Gives most his brother man to cheer and hless. 
 
 'T is he who struggles holdly, manfully through life, 
 Who rules that one strong city ; his own heart 
 Who nohly stands amid the tempest, toil, and strife, 
 Taking his Master's word for guide and chart.'' 
 
 Our success in life depends in a great measure on our own 
 persevering efforts, though only as secondary counsel. Self- 
 reliance is only the instrument, God is the moving power. 
 Our highest wisdom, therefore, as well as our highest duty is 
 to do all things with an eye to his wiU. " Commit thy way 
 unto the Lord, and he will direct thy path." 
 
 Confidence is the companion of success. 
 
 Those who succeed are the men who think they can suc- 
 ceed ; those who fail are those to whom success would have 
 been a surprise. 
 
 Deserve success and you shall command it. 
 
 DliriCITLIIES AND TltOrBLES. 
 
 Almost every thing in the beginning is difficult, but it is 
 glorious to undertake the beginning of a great action ; and 
 as the glory increases proportionably as the difficulties are 
 more considerable, we ought upon this account to surmount 
 bravely all obstacles which might hinder us in the practice 
 of Christian virtue. 
 
 There is no system, no religion, no trade, no profession, 
 no calling, no any thing without its difficulties. 
 
 The greater the difficulty, the more glory in surmounting 
 it. Troubles are often the tools by which God fashioned us 
 for better things. 
 
 All difficulties are overcome by assiduity and diligence. 
 
358 MENTAL ANB MORAL CULTURE. 
 
 If a boy is not trained to endure and to bear troubles he 
 will grow up a girl, and a boy that is a girl has all a girl's 
 weaknesses without any of her regal qualities. A woman 
 made out of a woman is God's noblest work ; a woman 
 made out of a man is his meanest. 'A child rightly brought 
 up will be like a wQlow branch, which, broken off and touch- 
 ing the ground, at once takes root. Bring up your children 
 so that they will root easily in their own soU, and not for 
 ever be grafted into your old trunk and boughs. 
 
 Why should you carry troubles and sorrows unhealed ? 
 There is no bodily wound for which some herb doth not 
 grow, and heavenly plants are more medicinal. Bind up 
 your hearts in them, and they shall give you not only heal- 
 ing, but leave with you the perfume of the blessed gardens 
 where they grow. Thus it may be that sorrows shall turn 
 to riches ; for heart troubles, in God's husbandry, are not 
 wounds, but the putting in of the spade before the planting 
 of seeds. 
 
 Many things are not dared because they seem to be diffi- 
 cult, many more are only difiicult because they are not 
 dared. 
 
 Add not trouble to the grief-worn heart. 
 
 SElFISHlfESS AND CoNCEIT. 
 
 No man should- live to himself; his fellow men have a 
 claim on his energies of mind and powers of body ; and he 
 whose impelling motive is entirely self, whether it be directed 
 toward the acquisition of wealth or in the pursuit of pleas- 
 ure, or fame, or any other subject, is unworthy of esteem, 
 let him rise to what elevation he may*. 
 
 As soon as it is seen that you are unselfish, and that you 
 are free to act rightly and justly with relation to whatever 
 comes before you, a place in the world will be made for 
 you, and work will be given you to do. 
 
 God has made selfishness unlovable, and shaped the uni- 
 
AMBITION, TSMFBB. 359 
 
 versal human head to despise it, and he has made unselfish- 
 ness so lovable that we can not -withhold from it our ad- 
 miration. 
 
 Selfishness produces selfishness ; indolence increases with 
 every hour of indulgence ; and what is left undone because 
 it is difiBcult to-day, will be doubly difficult to-morrow. 
 
 The more self is indulged the'more it demands, and there- 
 fore, of all men, the selfish are the most discontented. 
 
 Sinking our own happiness by selfish aims and pleasures, 
 we sink in vain ; seek others good and you will ever be 
 happy. 
 
 Selfishness is the monster evil of the world. 
 
 Presumption and seH-conceit will overshadow the bright- 
 est attainments. 
 
 Ambition, Tempee, Ehvt. 
 
 The road ambition travels is too narrow for friendship, too 
 crooked for love, too rugged for honesty, too dark for science, 
 and too hilly for happiness. 
 
 The pursuits of ambition are successions of jealous dis- 
 quietudes of corroding fears, of high hopes, of restless de- 
 sires, and of bitter disappointment. There is ever a void in 
 the soul, a reaching forth toward the empty air, and a light- 
 ing up of new desires in the heart. 
 
 Fight against a hasty temper ; a spark may set a house 
 on fire ; a fit of passion may cause you to mourn long and 
 bitterly. Govern your passions or they wiU govern you. 
 Conquer your enemies by kindness, preserve your friends 
 by prudence, deserve the esteem of all by goodness. 
 
 If we would consider how much the comfort or uneasiness 
 of aU around depends on the state of our temper, we would 
 surely endeavor to render it sweet and accommodating. 
 
 Every evil temper darkens the soul ; every evil passion 
 clouds the understanding. 
 
 The tongue is the medium of the bad passions of the heart. 
 
360 MENTAL AND MORAL CULTVRB. 
 
 If any man offend not in word, the same is a perfect man 
 and able to bridle tbe whole body. 
 
 Revenge, however sweet, always costs more than it is 
 worth. 
 
 Envy shdots at others, and wounds herself. 
 . Envy is the rack of the sonl, and the torture of the body. 
 
 ElCHES AND MOKET. 
 
 Riches are apt to slacken virtue, bring dangers, troubles, 
 cares and sleepless nights. He who reigns within himself 
 and rules passions, desires, and fears is rich and wise. • 
 
 No man can tell whether he is rich or poor by turning to 
 his ledger. It is the heart that makes a man rich. He is 
 rich or poor according to what he is, not according to what 
 he has. 
 
 He is richest who is content with what God has allotted 
 to him. 
 
 Wealth is only one among the many gifts of God, and 
 there are gifts more valuable than riches. 
 
 When shall we learn that " a man's Hfe consisteth not in 
 the abundance that he possesseth ?" 
 
 Abundance is trouble, but competency brings delight. 
 
 Debt is the worst kind of poverty. 
 
 He that borrows binds himself with his neighbor's rope. 
 
 Ask thy purse what thou shouldst buy. 
 
 "If a man," says Eranklin, "empties his purse into his 
 head, no man can take it from him." 
 
 He that gives to a grateful man puts his money at com- 
 pound interest. 
 
 It is not the amount of money we handle, but what we 
 save that makes us rich. 
 
 If you make money your object, you will be unhappy. 
 
 Let him that would move the world first move himself. 
 He that would do good to man begins with what tools God 
 gives him, and gets more as the world goes on. It asks 
 
£D'si^^:ess, ij)LENESS. 3G1 
 
 neither -wealth or fame to live a noble life. Make thy light 
 thy life ; thy thought, action. Eeform thy little self, and 
 thou hast begun to reform the world. 
 
 Bttsiness. 
 
 Eemember that brevity is the soul of wit, business the 
 salt of life, punctuality the life of business, and discretion 
 the safety-Talve of action. 
 
 If you have not learned your business perfectly you can 
 not give satisfaction to your employer ; your art can not rec- 
 ommend you, and you can not render yourself satisfied and 
 happy if you are conscious of your imperfect acquirements. 
 If we do not learn that which we attempt, or what is given 
 us, thoroughly, it does us little good, and is a source of con- 
 stant annoyance to us ; whereas, should we learn it well, it 
 would bring constant peace and happiness. 
 
 If you want your business done, go and do it ; if you don't 
 want it done, send some one else. 
 
 Dispatch is the soul of business, and method the soul of 
 dispatch. 
 
 It is better to wear out than to rust out ; hard work kills 
 less than ten, where idleness kills a hundred. Don't stop 
 to bother a busy. man, his time may be worth something if 
 yours is not. Have you a just and sensitive appreciation of 
 time ? 
 
 It is amazing to see how much time may be gained by 
 proper economy. 
 
 IHLENESS AND roETTTNE. 
 
 There is no greater enemy to body and soul than idle- 
 ness, unless it is that public sentiment which compels to 
 idleness. Thousands and tens of thousands have fallen vic- 
 tims to it. The woman who will not labor, rich or honored 
 though she be, bends her head to the inevitable curse of 
 Heaven. This curse works in failing health, fading beauty, 
 16 
 
362 MENTAL AND MORAL CULTUBE. 
 
 broken temper, and weary days. Let her never fancy that, 
 being neither wife nor mother, she is exempt from the law. 
 She can not balance that decree of God by the foolish cus- 
 toms of society, or the weak objections of kindred. Disease, 
 depression, moral idiocy or inertia follow an idle life. He 
 who never rests has made woman in his image ; health, 
 beauty, force, and influence follow in the steps of labor 
 alone. 
 
 He who does nothing is good for nothing, and has no 
 business to live. 
 
 Let a man be what he will, it is the mind and heart that 
 makes a man poor or rich, miserable or happy ; for these 
 are always stronger than fortune. 
 
 I do not believe in fortunes ; a man's best wealth consists 
 in his personal labors, personal life. Silver and gold have 
 I none, but wherever I am I can give myself, my labors, my 
 life. 
 
 Enemies. 
 
 Do not be disheartened if you make enemies, for if you 
 are really a good power in the world, you will be sure to 
 make them. It is well for every man to have enemies, to 
 hear what they say about him, and to experience the weight 
 of their opposition. 
 
 All have enemies ; every man of worth has enemies, but 
 the darts thrown at him make him shine. A celebrated 
 character once said of his calumniators, they are only sparks 
 which if left alone will go out of themselves. 
 
 Those who can not but feel that they are deficient in ability 
 always look with a mixture of fear and aversion on people 
 who are cleverer than themselves ; regarding them as born 
 their natural enemies. If ever, then, you feel yourself flat- 
 tered by the reputation of superiority, remember that to be 
 the object of suspicion, jealousy, and a secret dislike, is the 
 sure price you must pay for it. 
 
EVllS. 363 
 
 EanoES, Tollies, and Faults. 
 
 We oiiglit not to blame any public man for denouncing the 
 opinions he had avowed, if he discovers he was in error. A 
 pertinacity in maintaining what is known to be erroneous, 
 from the dread of incurring the charge of inconsistency, is 
 cowardice. 
 
 There is no greater folly than making one's self miserable 
 about that which one can not alter, except that of making 
 one's self miserable about that which one can alter. 
 
 By six qualities may a fool be kno^n : anger without 
 pause, speech without profit, change without motive, inquiry 
 without an object, putting trust in a stranger, and wanting 
 capacity to discriminate between a friend and a foe. 
 
 Conceal not thy faults nor gloss them over, \rai obliterate 
 them by repentance. 
 
 Physician's faults are covered with earth, and rich men's 
 mth money. 
 
 Evils. 
 
 I have learned that life is a great gift, and that the greatest 
 treasure we can carry to " Our Father" is a heart unsullied 
 by the evils of the world. 
 
 Think no evil and you will do no evil. Nothing enlarges 
 the heart of a man more than a generous faith in others. 
 Faith in man is next to faith in God. 
 
 Many things which are good in themselves, become evil in 
 their excess. 
 
 By the approval of evil you become guilty of it. 
 
 By a timely resistance the greatest evils may be overcome. 
 
 Eesolve that when you hear any ill spoken of any one 
 you will say- something good about him; there is no one 
 concerning whom you can not honestly do this if you try. 
 This habit will sweeten your own spirit and that of the 
 company. 
 
364 MENTAL AND MORAL CVLTTJUE. 
 
 Vice. 
 
 Vice is infamous, though in a prince ; and virtue honorable, 
 though in a peasant. 
 
 Vice does not lose its nature, though it become ever so 
 fashionable. 
 
 Vice stings us even in our pleasures, but virtue consoles us 
 even in our pains. 
 
 He that hath energy enough to root out a vice, should go 
 a little further and plant a virtue there. 
 
 " What 'g vice ? mere want of compass in our thoughts. 
 Eeligion what ? the proof of common sense." 
 
 Cheap is the service of virtue, and yet how dearly we pay 
 for vices. 
 
 Vice is nourished by being concealed. 
 
 One vice is more expensive than ten virtues. 
 
 Vice is its own punishment, and sometimes its own cure. 
 
 Who has not, when he has made a resolution either to do 
 a good action or to leave off faults or vices, seemed to have 
 gained new strength, to have made a mastery ; to have ac- 
 complished some thing of worth. And who, on leaving off a 
 bad habit, having fully and deliberately made up his mind 
 to it has had a desire to continue in vice ? Dare to resolve ! 
 Dare to do right ! God will help you ; and you will respect 
 yourself more, and be respected of men more. 
 
 Aefectation and Vaniiy. 
 
 Affectation in dress implies a flaw in the understanding 
 
 Be neither affected nor embarrassed, nor absent in society. 
 Do not make an excessive display of politeness, but do not 
 on the other hand neglect it. 
 
 Vanity makes beauty contemptible. 
 
 Vanity makes men ridiculous ; pride, odious. 
 
KNOWLEDGE. 365 
 
 Education. 
 
 Education is the perpetuity of the nation. It is the na- 
 tional life insurance; And if ■we can secure education to 
 the common people throughout this land, we secure our fu- 
 ture ; have a grant, as it were, and take God's pledge of our 
 continued existence and prosperity. I urge the cause of 
 education because it has no tjtate line, no party line, no sec- 
 tional line — the education of every man without asking his 
 complexion or nationality, because he is a man. You should 
 educate men to bring out their duties and powers. I plead 
 the cause of education for the sake of the manhood of our 
 people. Education is the great mill wherein men, being 
 ground up, come out fit to eat. I plead the cause of edu- 
 cation because it is the indispensable condition of national 
 existence, perpetuity, and power. I plead the cause of edu- 
 cation because it is our salvation. It is the right hand of 
 religion at this day, — Hemy Ward Beecher. 
 
 Education polishes good dispositions, and corrects bad 
 ones. 
 
 Knowledge. 
 
 The acquisition of knowledge, without using it .as a means 
 for the accomplishment of useful ends, is but a barren glory 
 for the student. 
 
 Knowledge is the treasure of the mind, and discretion the 
 the key to it. 
 
 Montaigne says, "All other knowledge 'is hurtful to him 
 who has not the science of honesty and good nature. 
 
 Much is due to those who first broke the way to knowl- 
 edge, and left only to their successors the task of smoothing 
 it. — Br. Johnson. 
 
 Let .true knowledge and virtue tell the lower world thou 
 art a part of the higher. — Sir T. Browne. 
 
366 MENTAL AND MORAL CULTURE. 
 
 Leaendtq. 
 
 The great end of philosopty, both natural and moral, is to 
 know ourselves and to know God. . The highest learning is 
 to be wise, and the greatest wisdom to be good. 
 
 Few persons realize how much their children may be 
 taught at home by devoting a few minutes to their instruc- 
 tion each day. 
 
 Learning refines the human mind. 
 
 SrunrES. 
 
 It is better to chain the attention down closely, and study 
 hard a few hours, than to try to keep it moderately fixed 
 and engaged for a greater length of time. But it must be 
 study, as intense as the soul can bear. Get as much study 
 in the morning as possible — the mind is then in the best 
 condition. Have regard to the position of the body while 
 studying. Keep as straight as possible ; a bending in the 
 chest is by all means to be avoided. Have no conversation 
 or reading in the hoiirs of study. Be thorough in every 
 study. Master every thing you take in hand. 
 
 The mind, as ■well as the body, has need of rest, and hence 
 relaxation must be intermingled with application. When- 
 ever there is a sense of ■weariness, study should be laid 
 aside for a fe^w minutes for bodily exercise and rest. Study 
 an hour, exercise five minutes, then ■with vigor study again. 
 Avoid all late hours of study. When the student consumes 
 the midnight oil he is also consuming the best part of his in- 
 tellectual and physical force. Study after nightfall is gen- 
 erally of little value ; the morning hours are the best for 
 intellectual effort. Eely chiefly upon yourself. Take stud- 
 ies not in advance of your years, and then work your o^wn 
 ■way. OaU upon an instructor only when, after repeated, 
 faithful, and earnest trials, you find you can not comprehend 
 the subject. Eemember, that when you have mastered a 
 
IKTELLECTVAL IMPROVEMENT. 367 
 
 difficulty or solved a problem unaided, you have gained in- 
 tellectual strength as well as victory .- 
 
 Mathematical studies have a strange influence in fixing 
 the attention and giving steadiness to a wandering disposi- 
 tion, because they deal much in lines, figures, and numbers, 
 which affect and please the sense and imagination. 
 
 Studies are useful only as they tend to some practical pur- 
 pose in life and consolation in death. They should tend to 
 the expansion and government of our minds, to the benefit 
 and pleasure of our fellow creatures, and entirely to the glory 
 of God. 
 
 Nature meant that every human soul should study at least 
 half of every day "of life. This will improve health and 
 prolong life, both of which the admixture of labor and study 
 tends to promote. 
 
 Be studious, have an intelligent ear, and a comprehensive 
 and intelligent mind. 
 
 Study wisdom and you will reap pleasure. 
 
 ISTELLECTTJAL ImPEOVEMEHT. 
 
 It was the observation of a great divine and reformer : 
 " That he who acquires his learning at the expense of his 
 morals is the worse for his education." Ajid, we may add, 
 that he who does not improve his temper, together with his 
 understanding, is not much the better for his acquirements. 
 A young m.an, especially, ought to measure his progress in 
 science by the improvement of his morals, and remember that 
 he is no further a learned man than he is a wise and good 
 man, and that he can not be a finished philosopher till he 
 is a Christian. 
 
 It is not by mere study, by the mere accumulation of knowl- 
 edge, that you can hope for eminence. Mental discipline, the 
 exercise of the faculties of the mind, the quickening of your 
 apprehension, the strengthening of your memory, the forming 
 of a sound, rapid, discriminating judgment, are of even more 
 
368 MENTAL AND MORAL CULTURE. 
 
 importance than a store of learning. Practice the economy 
 of time. Consider, time like the faculties of your mind, pre- 
 cious estate, that every moment of it, well applied, is put to an 
 exorbitant interest. 
 
 Bring not to God's sacred altar an empty life. Restore to 
 him, with usury, each talent he has given thee. Train high 
 every faculty he has endowed thee with ; culture it to the 
 highest point of thy capacity ; reflect not on his wisdom by 
 leaving them unciiltured, for it is his love that has placed 
 them there. 
 
 The chief means of intellectual improvement are five : Ob- 
 servation, Conversation, Beading, Memory, and Eeflection. 
 
 Obseevatioit. 
 
 Observation and instruction, reading and conversjition 
 may furnish us with ideas, but it is the labor and medita- 
 tion of our own thoughts which must render them either 
 useful or valuable. 
 
 With his usual weight of words, Bacon observes that stud- 
 ies teach not their own use ; but that there is a wisdom 
 without them and above them won by observation — a remark 
 that holds true of actual life as well as of the cultivation of 
 the intellect itself ; for all observation serves to Ulustrate and 
 enforce the lesson that a man perfects himself by work much 
 more than by reading — that it is life rather than literature, 
 action rather than study, and character ratherthan biography 
 which tends perpetually to renovate mankind. 
 
 Judgment is the child of observation. 
 
 CONVEESATION. 
 
 How full of interest is the conversation of a truly intelli- 
 gent man or woman ! How eagerly do we seek the company 
 of such, and how we enjoy it ! Great are the charms which 
 the cultivated intellect has for its companions. 
 
MEADING, MEMOIty. 369 
 
 To know how to say wtat other people only think make 
 men poets and sages, and to dare to say what other people 
 only think makes men martyrs or reformers, or both. 
 
 To speak well supposes a habit o£ attention, which shows 
 itself in the thought ; by language we learn to think, and, 
 above all things, to develop thought. 
 
 Conversation, however light, should never approach the 
 bounds of impurity. 
 
 The first ingredient in conversation is truth ; the next, 
 good sense ; the third, good humor ; the last, wit. 
 
 Converse so as to please others,' not La order to please 
 yourself. 
 
 Freedom in conversation must be reciprocal, or it can not 
 be agreeable. 
 
 "We please some men, some women, some children, much 
 more by listening than by talking. 
 
 Converse not on subjects which lead to impure ideas. 
 
 Good words are silver, good deeds are golden. 
 
 EEAnnsTG. 
 
 Lord Bacon says: " Eead regularly and carefully; write 
 frequently and polish what you write ; practice, assiduously 
 how to entertain your friends, viva voce, with the fruit of your 
 studies." 
 
 No entertainment is so cheap as reading, and no pleasure 
 so lasting. 
 
 By reading we enrich the mind, by conversation we polish 
 it. 
 
 There is no music like that of the human voice, 
 
 Memoet. 
 
 Ghosts are within us, not without. Memory will take shape, 
 sympathy will project itself into visible forms, even as thought 
 embodies itself and becomes a thing in words. What men 
 16- 
 
370 MBNTAZ AND MORAL CULTURE. 
 
 call a ghost is but the trail of light throwii off and left behind 
 in passionate conflicts of the human heart. 
 One good head is better than several hands. 
 
 Reixectioit. 
 
 ' It is meditation and studious thought, it is the exercise of 
 your own reason and judgment upon all you read that gives 
 good sense even to the best genius, and affords your under- 
 standing the truest improvement. 
 
 To acquire a thorough knowledge of our own hearts ; to 
 restrain every irregular inclination ; to subdue every rebel- 
 lious passion ; to purify the motives of our conduct ; to form 
 ourselves to that temperance which no pleasure can seduce ; 
 to that meekness which no provocation can ruffle ; to that pa- 
 tience which no affliction can overwhelm, and to that integrity 
 which no interest can shake, this is the task assigned to us — 
 a task which can not be performed without the utmost dih- 
 erence and care and reflection. 
 
 If there is one train of thinking more desirable than 
 another, it is that which regards the phenomena of nature 
 with a constant reference to a supreme intelligent Author. 
 To have made this the ruling, the habitual sentiment of our 
 mind is to have laid the foundation of every thing that is re- 
 ligious. The world from henceforth becomes a temple, and 
 life itself one continued act of adoration. 
 
 Accustom yourself to clear and distinct ideas in every thing 
 you think of. 
 
 Think wrongly, if you please, but think for yourself. 
 
 Thought. 
 
 Keep the mind constantly fillof' with pure thoughts, and 
 there will be no room for impure ones to come in ; so lono- 
 as the measure is full of something ^oo(f, it will hold nothing 
 had. Never think of any thing lad. 
 
MESOLUTION. 371 
 
 Go into the wide world ,■ travel the mountains of thought ; 
 bo a pilgrim in the land of beauty and perception ; catch 
 every sun-ray peculiar to each soul — so shalt thou gather all 
 the beams that shine through the hearts of men. 
 
 ". "Words are things, and a small drop of ink 
 Falling like dew upon a thought produces 
 That which makes thousands, perhaps millions, think.'' 
 
 Choate said of Webster's eloquence, we could " look 
 through the crystal water of the style down to the golden 
 sands of the thought." 
 
 The mild sentiments have their eloquence as well as the 
 stormy pa.ssions. — Choate. 
 
 Beautiful thoughts are the flowers of the mind. 
 
 S^LE-EiToai. 
 
 " Heaven helps those who help themselves," is a well-trieu 
 maxim, embodyiug in a small compass the results of vast hu- 
 man experience. The spirit of self-help is the root of all 
 genuine growth in the individual ; and, exhibited in the lives 
 of many, it constitutes the true source of national vigor and 
 strength. Help from without is often enfeebling in its 
 effects, but help from within invariably invigorates. 
 
 Personal effort is indispensable to intellectual attainments 
 and greatness. All must be self-made, or not made at all. 
 Original capabilities are indeed conferred by Nature, yet, 
 however great, produce very little unless assiduously culti- 
 vated. Nature confers on us all seven-fold more talent than 
 we develop by culture; bestows a vast amount of mentality, 
 which lies dormant for want of a true system of education — 
 one founded in the nature of the mind. 
 
 Eesoltition. 
 
 When you rise in the morning, form a resolution to make 
 the day a happy one to a fellow creature. It is easily done ; 
 
372 MENTAL AND MORAL CXTLTVRE. 
 
 a left-off garment to the man who needs it, a tind word to 
 the sorrowful, an encouraging expression to the striving — ■ 
 trifles in themselves light as air — ^will do it at least for the 
 twenty-four hours ; and if you. are young, depend upon it, 
 it will tell when you are old; and if you are old, rest as- 
 sured it will send you gently and happily down the stream 
 of time to a happy eternity. By the most simple arithmetic, 
 Ijok at the results. You send one person, only one, happy 
 through the day, that is, three hundred and sixty-five in. the 
 course of the year, and suppose you live forty years after 
 you commence that course of m.edicine, you have made four- 
 teen thousand six hundred human heings happy — at all 
 events, for a time. Now, worthy reader, is not this simple ? 
 It is too short for a sermon, too homely for ethics, and too 
 easily accomplished for you to say, " I would if I could." 
 
 The great essential to our happiness is the resolution to 
 perform our duty to God as well as we are able, and when 
 this resolution is deeply infixed, every action and every pur- 
 suit brings satisfaction to the mind. 
 
 A Pew Eesoiutions. 
 
 The following are a few of the seventy resolutions of Presi- 
 .dent Edwards : 
 
 Resolved, To do whatever I think to be my duty and most 
 for the good and advantage of mankind in general. 
 
 Eesohed, Never to lose one moment of time, but to improve 
 it in the most profitable way. 
 
 Resolved, To live with all my might while I do lire. 
 
 Resolved, To maintain the strictest temperance in eating 
 and drinking. 
 
 Resolved, Never to speak any thing but the pure and simple 
 verity. 
 
GOOD BBEEDING. 373 
 
 WOKK. 
 
 It is not work that kills folks ; it is worry, debasing toil, 
 and bad habits of living. The hardest workers live the 
 longest, and particularly those who have an honorable, useful, 
 and remunerative employment. 
 
 An honest employment is a most excellent patrimony. 
 
 Even in the lowliest calling, the true worker may win the 
 very loftiest results. 
 
 Never despair in adversity. Work and persevere. 
 
 Neither the naked hand nor the imderstanding, left to 
 itself, can do much ; the work is accomplished by instru- 
 ments and helps, of which the need is not less for the un- 
 derstanding than the hand. 
 
 Effeminacy ruins more constitutions than labor. 
 
 Oppokiunitx. 
 
 One needs only to know the twenty-six letters of the al- 
 phabet in order to learn every thing else that one wishes. 
 Application, perseverance, and diligent improvement of op- 
 portunities will do the rest. 
 
 Opportunity has hair in front, behind she is bald, if you 
 seize her by the forelock you may hold her, but if suffered to 
 escape, not Jupiter himself can catch her again. 
 
 Opportunities fall in the way of every man who is resolved 
 to take advantage of them. 
 
 Good Beeedins. 
 
 The laws of politeness should be observed, not only be- 
 tween intimate friends but between members of the same 
 family; and those households are the most peaceful and 
 happy where the courtesies of good society are observed. 
 There need not, and ought not, to be formality, but little at- 
 tentions between brothers and sisters, marking mutual es- 
 
374 MENTAL AJSTJ) MORAL CULTURE. 
 
 teem, prevent that carelessness and hardness wliic'h is most 
 apt to creep into the family, and which, grow ont of inti- 
 macy. It is good manners and consideration for each oth- 
 ers' feeling that prevent familiarity engendering contempt. 
 
 Good breeding is a guard upon the tongue. The trouble 
 is, Tve put it off and on vfith our fine clothes and visiting 
 faces, and do not wear it where it is most wanted — at home. 
 
 The man of truly good breeding is not egotistical ; he sel- 
 dom speaks of himself ; his object is to put others at their 
 ease and to make them satisfied and happy. 
 
 Strive to obtain the approbation of the good, and if even 
 you can not serve all men, show at least by a gentle, kind, 
 courteous, and so far as duty will permit, a conciliatory 
 bearing, that you are not unworthy of the esteem and honor 
 of all your fellow creatures. 
 
 It takes four things to make a thorough gentleman. You 
 must be a gentleman in your principles, a gentleman in your 
 tastes, a gentleman in your manners, and a gentleman in 
 your person. 
 
 Observe modesty in your dress, gait, attitudes, gestures, 
 looks, words, and actions ; and let this pious feeling bo 
 seated in the deepest recess of your heart. 
 
 True worth is modest. It retires to the corner, and shuns 
 the open center. It comes out only when pressed out by 
 duty. It has a quiet manner, a low, guarded voice. 
 
 The plainest row of books that cloth or paper ever cov- 
 ered is more significant of refinement than the most ele- 
 gantly carved sideboard. 
 
 Be reverential to the aged and courteous to the young. 
 Be obliging toward acquaintances, kind and hospitable to 
 all men. 
 
 We tarnish the luster of our most beautiful actions when 
 we applaud, ourselves. 
 
 Civility is a kind of charm that attracts the love of all men. 
 
 Praise, to be valuable, should come from a good judge. 
 
JOY. 375 
 
 LOTE. 
 
 The dearest word in our language is Love. The greatest 
 is God. The word expressing the shortest time is Now. The 
 three make the greatest and sweetest duty of man — Love 
 God Now ! 
 
 The secret of being loved is in -being lovely, and the se- 
 cret of being lovely is in being unselfish. No man liveth to 
 himself, and no man was made to live to himself. 
 
 Love is like honesty, much talked of but little understood. 
 
 Love will fill up all our time and sweeten all our trials. 
 
 God loves man better than man loves himseK. 
 
 Love is a wonderful incitement to action. 
 
 Love is of a truth the bread of life. 
 
 MAEEIiGE. 
 
 Though fools spiirn Hymen's gentle powers, 
 They who improve his golden hours, 
 
 By aweet experience know 
 That marriage, rightly imderstood. 
 Gives to the tender and the good 
 
 A paradise helow. — Dr. Cotton. 
 
 Never marry without love, nor love without reason. 
 
 Jot. 
 
 The Twenty-third Psalm is the nightingale of the Psalms. 
 It is small, of a homely feather, singing shyly out of obscu- 
 rity ; but, oh, it has filled the air of the whole world with 
 melodious joy, greater than the heart can conceive ! Blessed 
 be the day on which that psalm was born ! 
 
 Most men, even the mature and the conscious, live out 
 their joys like children. They are madly extravagant ; they 
 jest, they banter, and jump about till their merriment, sati- 
 ated, turns into the opposite of joy. 
 
376 HENTAL AND MORAL CVLTURB. 
 
 What a delightful thought it is to feel that one's life is a 
 joy and blessing toothers! Such a feeling makes one 
 very happy. Is not this a beautiful -world ? And life, though 
 earnest, though laborious, may it not be made very bright ? 
 
 This life is closely packed with joy. Sweet harmonies flow- 
 through the world and aU. the elements of heaven are here. 
 
 SoTmcE OP Teui; Ha-Ppiness. 
 
 " The happiness of human kind 
 Consists in rectitude of mind, 
 A -will suhdued to reason's sway 
 And passion practiced to ohey ; 
 An open and a generous heart, 
 Refined from selfishness and art ; 
 Patience, which mocks at fortune's power. 
 And wisdom neither sad nor bout." 
 
 Happiness. 
 
 Though you may look to your understanding for amuse- 
 ment, it is to the affections that we must trust for happiness. 
 These imply a spirit of self sacrifice ; and often our virtues, 
 like our children, are endeared to us by what we suffer for 
 them. Conscience, even when it fails to govern conduct, can 
 disturb our peace of mind. Yet it is neither paradoxical nor 
 merely poetical to say, 
 
 " That, seeking other's good, we find our own." 
 
 This solid yet romantic maxim is found in no less a -wri- 
 ter than Plato ; who sometimes in his moral lessons, as weU 
 as in his theological, is almost, though not altogether, a Chris- 
 tian. 
 
 No mental faculty was created in vain, and the cultivation 
 and right exercise of each one confers a great amount of 
 happiness, so also of the physical. 
 
 Who is happy ? He who hoped for better things, hopes 
 that the world will wiser grow, and works to make it thus. 
 
HAmsESS. 377 
 
 The amount of happiness which a man experiences in this 
 life depends more upon the condition of his mind than upon 
 his outward circumstances. Happiness can exist only in a 
 contented mind ; and contentment comes neither of wealth 
 nor poverty, but with the ability to be satisfied with what 
 we have. 
 
 When the summer of our youth is slowly waning into 
 the nightfall of age, and the shadows of the past grow deeper, 
 as if life were on its close, it is pleasant to look back through 
 the vista of time upon the sorrows and felicities of years. 
 If we have a home to shelter us, and friends have been 
 gathered by our fireside, then the rough places of the way- 
 faring will be worn and smoothed away in the twilight of 
 life, while the sunny spots we have passed through will 
 grow brighter and more beautiful. Happy are those, indeed, 
 whose intercourse with the world has not changed the tone 
 of their holier feelings. 
 
 No man is so happy as he who does not aim at happiness. 
 The only true and lasting happiness is that which is attained 
 by the practice of virtue. 
 
 Every wish which leads us to expect happiness somewhere 
 else than where we are, only lays a foundation for uneasi- 
 ness. 
 
 Three things are essential to happiness, something to do, 
 something to love, and something to hope for. 
 
 We may be happy if we choose, let us ; and then let us try 
 and make every one as happy as we are ourselves. 
 
 The happiness of life, like the light of day, consists not in 
 one brilliant flash, but a series of mild, serene rays. 
 
 Happiness can be made quite as well of cheap materials 
 as of dear ones. 
 
 Happiness does not depend on a man's circumstances, 
 however splendid, but upon the frame and state of his heart. 
 
 I can not relish a happiness of which no one partakes but 
 myself. 
 
378 MENTAL AND MORAL CULTURE. 
 
 Happiness is nothing but that inward sweet delight that 
 will arise from the harmonious agreement between our will 
 and God's will. 
 
 Kindness. 
 
 A more glorious victory can not be gained over another 
 man than this, that where the injury began on his part, the 
 kindness should begin on ours. 
 
 Show to thy parents as long as they live the most rever- 
 ential tenderness, becoming obedience, aiid effective grati- 
 tude. 
 
 Eandness, like grain, increases by sowing. 
 
 Goon Naiuee. 
 
 They who tread life's pathway, ever bearing on their faces 
 an expression of cheerfulness, are radiant ministers of good 
 to mankind. They scatter sunshine on all they meet ; de- 
 pression and gloom fade away in their presence. 
 
 Good nature is like a glow-worm, it sheds light in the 
 darkest place. 
 
 Let us be concerned to answer the great end of living — to 
 get good and to do good. 
 
 By good nature half the misery of human life might be 
 assuaged. 
 
 The world has a right to our smiles. It needs all our 
 cheerful rays to warm it into life. 
 
 Good, the more communicated, the more abundant grows. 
 
 Benevolence. 
 
 To give brilliancy to the eyes shut them early at night, 
 and open them early in the morning, let the mind be con- 
 stantly intent on the acquisition of knowledge, or in the ex- 
 ercise of benevolent feelings ; this will scarcely ever fail to 
 impart to the eyes an intelligent and amiable expression. 
 
CONTENTMENT. 379 
 
 " Love is of a truth the bread of life, 
 
 And from the prayer of want and plaint of woe 
 
 Oh never, never turn away thine ear. 
 Forlorn, in this bleak wilderness helow, 
 
 Ah ! what were man, should Heaven refuse to hear f" 
 
 Callous hearts, that are insensible to other's misery, are 
 susceptible of no true delight. 
 
 The best way to expand the chest is to keep a large heart 
 in it. 
 
 Contentment. 
 
 Remember that contentment is the real philosopher's 
 stone. Shun idleness, it is the parent of poverty ; the idle 
 man's brain is the Devil's workshop. Avoid intemperance. 
 Bear misfortunes with fortitude, prosperity with meekness. 
 Betray no trust, divulge no secret. Confine your tongue 
 within proper limits, or it may confine you within the cells. 
 Command your temper, or it may place you under the com- 
 mand of the police. Curb every unholy passion and pro- 
 pensity. 
 
 " A competence is vital to content. 
 
 Much wealth is corpulence, if not disease : 
 
 Sick or encumbered is our happiness 
 
 A competence is all we can enjoy. 
 
 Oh be content, where Heav'n can give no more." 
 
 A great philosopher says in one of his letters : " I have 
 told you of the Spaniard who always put on his spectacles 
 when about to eat cherries, that they might look the bigger 
 and the more tempting. In like manner 1 make the most 
 of my enjoyments, and though I do not cast my cares away, 
 I put them in as little compass as I can for myself, and never 
 let them annoy others." 
 
 The way to contentment is not to increase our substance, 
 but to lessen our desires. Lessen desire and yoa will find 
 peace. 
 
380 MENTAL AND MORAL CJJLTVRE. 
 
 Content in the humble dwelling is better than care in the 
 
 most splendid palace- 
 Contentment is of so great a value that it can never be 
 
 dearly purchased. 
 
 PlEASUEE. 
 
 Pleasure is a delicate plant, and can not be cultivated 
 without much study and practice. Any excess of it is fol- 
 lowed by a reaction of disgust, and by a diminution in the 
 power of entertaining it. If you would be in the constant 
 enjoyment of pleasure, you must be careful to ascertain the 
 quantity it will be safe to take at a time, as well as its qual- 
 ity, and then you must drill yourself by a constant disci- 
 pline never to exceed that amount. 
 
 A pleasure is well paid for that is long expected. 
 
 DEFINIIIOlfS. 
 
 A fine eye-water, benevolence ; best white paint, innocence; 
 a mixture giving sweetness to the voice, mildness and truth ; 
 a wash to prevent wrinkles, contentment ; best rouge, mod- 
 esty ; a pair of the most valuable ear-rings, attention ; a uni- 
 versal beautifier, good humor ; a lip salve, cheerfulness. 
 
 Peiends. 
 
 What a blessing it is to have a friend to whom one can 
 speak fearlessly on any subject, with whom one's deepest as 
 well as one's most foolish - thoughts come out simply and 
 safely. Oh! the comfort, the inexpressible comfort of feel- 
 ing safe with a person — having neither to weigh thoughts 
 nor measure words, but pouring them all right out just as 
 they are, chaff and grain together, certain that a faithful 
 hand will take and sift them, keep what is worth keeping, 
 and'then with the breath of kindness blow away the rest. 
 
 Choose your friends, with foresight, from among the hon- 
 
GREATNESS, PUILOSOFHT. 381 
 
 est, and do all you nan to retain them. Anticipate their de- 
 sires and be courteous toward them, but do no wrong for the 
 sake of pleasing them. Eeprove them in kindness when 
 they do wrong, and overlook readily any little offenses which 
 are committed against you. 
 
 Civilly glance at the imperfections of friends, but never 
 rudely stare at them. 
 
 True friendship is like sound health, the value of it is sel- 
 dom known until it is lost. 
 
 There is nothing so great but we should do it for a friend. 
 
 Be slow in choosing a friend, but slower in changing him. 
 
 Qeeatness. 
 
 I am compassionate whenever I see any thing like nature 
 and originality. I do not demand the strength of aHercules 
 from every man ; let me have an humble love of and a sin- 
 cere aspiration after what is great, and I am satisfied. 
 
 A truly great man borrows no luster from splendid an- 
 cestry. 
 
 He who is really a scholar will make but little noiso 
 about it. 
 
 Tktte Phiiosopht. 
 
 True philosophy consisteth in doing all the good that we 
 can, in learning -all the good we can, in teaching all the good 
 to others we c_an, in bearing to the best of our ability the va- 
 rious ills of life and in enjoying with gratitude every honest 
 pleasure that comes in our way. 
 
 According to the precepts of universal philanthropy, we 
 should endeavor to remove ignorance, error, and immorality ; 
 and try to promote a regard for religion, good morals, and 
 the laws of the State ; to advance a correct mode of indepen- 
 dent thinking, vindicate human rights, establish religious 
 
382 MENTAL AND MORAL CULTURE. 
 
 conduct, permit freedom of conscience, defend tte innocent, 
 help the needy, and to combat all injurious prejudices. 
 
 Omnipeesence of the Deitt. 
 
 " All are l)ut parts of one stupendous whole, 
 Whose body nature is, and God the soul ; 
 That, changed through, all, and yet in all the same, 
 Great in the earth as in th' ethereal frame : 
 Warms in the sun, refreshes in the breeze, 
 Glows in the stars and blossoms in the trees ; 
 Lives through all life, extends through all extent ; 
 Spreads undivided, operates unspent ; 
 Breathes in our soul, informs our mortal part, 
 As full, as perfect, in vile man that mourns 
 As the rapt Seraph that adorns and btims ; 
 To Him, no high, no low, no great, no small ; 
 He fills, he bounds, connects, and equals all." 
 
 Wisdom. 
 
 Wisdom can best exercise guidance when she does not as- 
 sert a claim that implies conscious superiority. 
 
 Affectation of wisdom often prevents our becoming wise. 
 
 The man is wise who spealcs little. 
 
 He that knows useful things, and not he that inows many 
 things is the wise man. 
 
 Wisdom does not always speak in Latin or Greek. 
 
 The Bibie. 
 
 What a blessed, what an. abundant library the poor have 
 in the Bible. I am confident that they find in that one book 
 more enjoyment, more awakening truth, more lofty and 
 beautiful imagery, more culture to the whole soul, than thou- 
 sands of the educated find in their general studies, and vastly 
 more than millions among the rich find in that superficial, 
 transitory literature which consumes all their reading hours. 
 
FIETY, RELIGION. 383 
 
 Piety. 
 
 Piety may be called the act of right growing. It is mov- 
 ing toward true attainment that constitutes it. 
 
 We touch not a wire but vibrates in eternity, a voice but 
 reports at the throne of God. Let every one remember that 
 in this world character is in its formation state ; it is a se- 
 rious thing to think, to speak, to act. 
 
 Give me the eye that can see God in all ; and the hand 
 which can serve God with all, and the heart which can bless 
 him for all. 
 
 Eeligign. 
 
 The call to religion is not a call to be better than your fol- 
 lows, but to be better than yourself. Religion is relative to 
 the individual. 
 
 A man without some sort of religion is at best a poor 
 reprobate — the football of destiny, with no tie linking him 
 to infinity and the wondrous eternity that is begun with 
 him ; but a woman without it is even worse — a flame without 
 heat, a rainbow without color, a flower without perfume, a 
 heart without feeling, cold ! 
 
 He who would make his countenance intelligent must so 
 first make his mind. He who would impart to the face its 
 most fascinating charms, must store the mind with religion 
 and virtue, which will diftuse over it every expression of sub- 
 lime content. 
 
 I envy no quality of the mind and intellect in others, be it 
 genius, power, wit, or fancy ; but if I could choose what 
 would be most delightful, and, I believe, most useful to me, 
 I should prefer a true religious belief to every other blessing, 
 for it creates new hopes when all earthly hopes vanish, and 
 throws over decay, the destruction of existence, the most 
 gorgeous of all lights, where the' sensualist and the sceptic 
 view only gloom, decay, annihilation, and despair. 
 
384 MENTAL ASD MORAL CVLTURL. 
 
 Kindness and compassion, to answer any desirable end, 
 must one be practical, the other delicate in its nature ; affec- 
 tion must bje kept alive by ministering to its necessities ; and 
 above all, religion must be recommended by consistency of 
 character and conduct. — BUis. 
 
 Religion inspires sincerity in all men, hence its advantage 
 to society. 
 
 Seemons and PnEACHnfO. 
 
 Here is the very pithiest sermon ever preached ; " Our 
 ingress in life is naked and bare ; our progress through 
 life is trouble and care ; our egress out of it — we do not 
 know -where ; but doing well here, we shall do well there. I 
 could not tell more by preaching a year." 
 
 What a grand thing it is .to preach, not merely with 
 one's own natural breath and brain power, but with the 
 tongue of a life-time of faithful living. 
 
 Tetjth. 
 
 For my part, 1 should think a man who spent his time in 
 a painful, impartial search after truth, a better friend to man- 
 kind than the greatest statesman or hero, the advantage of 
 whose labors is confined to a little part of the world and a 
 short space of time ; whereas, a ray of truth may enlighten 
 the whole world and live to after ages. 
 
 Man was created to search for truth, to love the beautiful, 
 to desire what is good, and to do the best. 
 
 " Earth is sick 
 And HeaVn is weary of the hollow words 
 Which States and kingdoms utter when they speak 
 Of truth and justice." — Wadsworth. 
 
 Truth is the body of God. Light is his shadow. — Plato. 
 The love of truth is the root to all charities. 
 
s:ea yen. 385 
 
 Sin. 
 
 If we would put down sin, let us put it down in ourselvea 
 first. 
 
 If the wicked forsake tis ways and turn from his wicked- 
 ness, his sins, all that he has ever committed, shall bo for- 
 pjiven him and blotted out. And if the righteous man tui'n 
 from his righteousness and com.mit sin, all his good works 
 shall be forgotten, and he shall surely die. 
 
 Custom and practice may countenance guilt, but they can 
 not lessen it. 
 
 When Socrates was asked what a man gained by telling 
 lies; "Not to be believed," said he, "when he speaks 
 truth." 
 
 Eepeniance. 
 
 When a man undertakes to repent toward his fellow men, 
 it is repenting straight up a precipice ; when he repents 
 toward law, it is repenting into the crocodile's jaws ; when 
 he repents toward public sentiment, it is throwing himself 
 into a thicket of brambles and thorns; but when he repents 
 toward God, he repents toward all love and delicacy. God 
 receives the soul as the sea the bather, to return it again 
 purer and whiter than he took it. 
 
 Heaven and Heeeaetbe. 
 
 The more our spirits are enlarged on earth the deeper 
 draughts shall they receive in heaven. 
 
 We are all building a soul-house for eternity ; yet with 
 what different architecture and what various care. 
 
 " Heaven ! how rich the prospect, and for ever near. 
 And nearest to the man who views it most." 
 
 I am as fully impressed as any one with the fact that this 
 world is not our permanent abiding place ; but that is no 
 17 
 
386 MEN-TAL AND MOBAL CULTURE. 
 
 reason vrhy we should imderrate, abuse, and malign it. 
 There is such a thing as being too other worldly. The grand 
 truths and beautiful teachings of God's gospel do not conflict 
 with the grandeur, the beauty, and the, mystery of God's 
 handiwort, the world ; and we can no more afford to despise 
 and dispense with the one than the other. And it seems to 
 me that we can not better prepare for enjoying the life here- 
 after, than by a healthy, hearty, rational enjoyment of the 
 one that is here. 
 
 " Soul ! work, -watch, and wait, 
 For -we shall find 
 The eternal city and pearly gate, 
 If pure and kind. 
 
 O Soul ! toil, hope, and pray. 
 
 For rest is ours 
 After we \e gained the high ascent 
 
 Through sun and showers. 
 
 Soul ! have faith and look 
 Through clouds at even. 
 For the eternal sun will shed its rays 
 On us in heaven." 
 
 Would we realize heaven, let us begin now. The paradise 
 of our aspiration has its foundations here, and the capacities 
 of the future are grounded on those of the present life. 
 
 HiraiiLiTT. 
 
 Men and women get more humility when they get more 
 wisdom. Pomposity of intellect is the best proof of its 
 shallowness. When a truly siiblime idea comes to you, then 
 expressive silence is alone natural and worthy. Words are 
 an impertinence. 
 
 Says Feltham, " I have never yet found pride in a noble 
 nature, nor humility in an unworthy mind." 
 
 Humility is the high road to honor. 
 
CHniSTlASITT. 387 
 
 PUBITX, 
 
 The man of pure and simple heart 
 
 Through life disdains a douhle part ; 
 
 He never needs the screen of lies, 
 
 His inward hosom to disguise. 
 
 In vain maUoious tongues assail, 
 
 Let envy snarl, let slander rail, 
 
 From virtue's shield (secure from wound). 
 
 Their hlunted venomed shafts rebound. 
 
 So shines his light hefore mankind, 
 
 His actions prove his honest mind. 
 
 If in his country's cause ho rise. 
 
 Debating senates to advise, 
 
 Unhrihed, unawed, he dares impart 
 
 The honest dictates of his heart; 
 
 No ministerial frown he fears, 
 
 But in his virtue perseveres. — Gay. 
 
 Ohmsiianiiy. 
 
 Christians should be messengers of sweetness and glad- 
 ness ; they should aim to become a joy to all ; they should 
 be full of sunshine, they should be so cheerful as to really 
 tempt others to become Christians. The world is too full of 
 gloom and vinegar. 
 
 A Christian merchant should so act that his customers 
 shall see and know that he is a Christian ; not merely that he 
 conducts his business on great maxims of honesty, but that 
 business itself is subordinate and instrumental to the great 
 purposes of life. Is it so with you? How far does the 
 difference between you and the worldly man lie in the fact 
 that on the seventh day you have a little tabernacle of relig- 
 ious experience into which you run ? What wonder that 
 truth makes such slow advances in the world, with one 
 Christian to tell what is true for two hours on Sunday, and 
 hundreds to deny it all the week by their lives ! — Henry 
 Ward Beecher. 
 
388 MENTAL ASD MORAL CULTUSJS. 
 
 Eemember, earth has one privilege above Heaven. It is 
 the privilege of beneacence. The privilege of passing by a 
 transgression, of relieving the distressed, of spreading the 
 Scriptures, of evangelizing the heathen, of instructing the 
 ignorant, of reclaiming the vicious, of seeking and saving 
 them that are lost. 
 
 Virtue never consists in mere knowing, but rather in the 
 use we make of our knowledge. 
 
 Search others for their virtues, thyself for thy vices. Yir- 
 tue is its own reward. 
 
 Yield once, and a portion of virtue has gone ; resist man- 
 fully, and the first decision will give strength for life. 
 
 Many of the brightest virtues are like stars, there must 
 be night ox they can't shine. 
 
 The power of a man's virtue should not be measured by 
 his special efforts, but by his ordinary doing. — Pascal. 
 
 Virtue is the only treasure that can give us joy and rest. 
 
 CoirscniafCE. 
 
 Apologies are not heard at the great tribunal. " The soul 
 that sinneth it shall die." This principle grasps every hu- 
 man being, for all have consciences that arraign, condemn, 
 and execute. "1.^ov arttlie man!" 
 
 In matters of conscience first thoughts are best. 
 
 Conscience is never dilatory in her warnings. 
 
 Conscience is not controllable by human laws. 
 
 Conscience is the chamber of justice. 
 
 Duty. 
 
 Our lives should not be measured by the years, months, 
 days or hours that exist, but by our brave thoughts, noble 
 purposes, and heroic deeds. We should count time by heart 
 throbs, when they beat for God, for man, for duty. 
 
FAITH, SOPH, CSASXTY. 389 
 
 To persevere in one's duty, and to be silent is the last 
 answer to calumny. 
 
 " I slept and dreamed that life was ieauty, 
 I woke and found that life was duty. 
 
 Was my dream then a shadowy lie ? 
 
 Toil on, sad heart, courageously, 
 And thou shalt find thy dream to he 
 A noon-day light and truth to thee." 
 
 Fly from every violation of duty as from a serpent ; if 
 you approacli it, you stall be wounded. 
 
 Peatee. 
 
 Prayer should he the key of the day, and the lock of the 
 night. 
 
 Every prayer put forth has its effects on the one who ut- 
 ters it, and so of every curse. 
 
 Paiih. 
 
 " We know that our peace is brought hy strife ; 
 That every haven of rest lies o'er ahillowy life ; 
 We know that darkest hours precede the light; 
 That anchors, sure and firm, are out of sight." 
 
 Hope. 
 
 Hpoe is a telescope which brings objects within our reach 
 that are, in reality, as far distant as ever. 
 Were it not for hope, the heart would break. 
 "Hope is a poor man's bread. 
 
 Ghaeitt. 
 
 Charity obliges us not to mistrust a man, prudence not to 
 trust before we know him. 
 
 Charity loses its benign influence when heralded by osten- 
 tation. 
 
390 USNTAZ AND MORAL CULTVSE. 
 
 HONOK. 
 
 True honor can be purchased only by worthy actions. 
 
 Let us so order oui lives that we may live, when we are 
 dead, in the affections of the best, and leave an honorable 
 testimony in the consciences of the worst. 
 
 Candor and open-dealing are the honor of man's nature. 
 
 Peace and honor are the sheaves of virtue's harvest. 
 
 Eight aiv^d Weong. 
 
 A m.an in the right, with God on his side, is in the ma- 
 jority though he be alone, for God is nxultitudinous above 
 all populations of the earth. 
 
 If our hearts are right with God, we do not complain of 
 his providences, however severe. 
 
 " The eartt is full of lessons. 
 The sky is full of light; 
 And if wo wish for blessings 
 We gain them doing right." 
 
 The pea contains the vine, and the flower, and the pod, in 
 embryo, and I am sure, when I plant it, that it will produce 
 them and nothing else. Now, every action of our lives is em- 
 bryonic, and according as it is right or wrong, it will surely 
 bring forth the sweet flowers of joy, or the poison fruits of 
 sorrow. Such is the constitution of this world, and the Bible 
 assures us that the next only carries it forward. Here and 
 hereafter, " whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also 
 reap." 
 
 One wrong act is sure to lead to others. 
 
 •SUITEEING. 
 
 Suffering is a part of the divine idea. Let us think it is 
 a part of our happiness. 
 
SYMPATHY. 391 
 
 Anoek. 
 
 In anger do nothing, say nothing, make no resolution. 
 Hold your mind in a state of inaction until it is restored to 
 its wonted placidity. Let your inflexible rule be never to 
 make a reply under provocation or excitement. 
 
 Anger opens the flood-gates of many evils. 
 
 SOEEOW AND SABlfESS. 
 
 Think sometimes of the sorrows of human life, of the 
 •wretched poor, of the down-trodden, of the outcast, of the 
 afflicted, of the conscience-burdened — of the unwarmed, un- 
 furnished apartments of the dying parent, the weeping or- 
 phan. 
 
 The gayest smiles are often from the saddest weepers. 
 
 Eegeets and Teaes. 
 
 There is a sacredness in tears. They are not the mark 
 of weakness, but of power. They speak more eloquently 
 than ten thousand tongues, they are the messengers of over- 
 whelming grief, of deep contrition, and of unspeakable love. 
 
 " Far more than half our trouhles here 
 Are borrowed, that is. plain; 
 In vain regrets waste not an hour- 
 Time lost ne'er comes again." 
 
 God washes the eyes by tears, until they can behold the 
 invisible land where tears shall come no more. 
 Do not murmux about things you can not mend. 
 
 Sympathy. 
 
 It is that which you keep that can never do any good to 
 yourselves or others. It is that which you give away that 
 you keep. It is that which you give away that bounds back 
 and makes you stronger and richer. 
 
392 MENTAL AND MORAL CULTURE. 
 
 Be true, if you would be loved. Let a man speak forth, 
 with, genuine earnestness, the thought, the emotion, the ac- 
 tual condition of his own heart, and all men — so strongly 
 are we knit together by the tie of sympathy — must and will 
 give heed to him. In culture, in extent of view, we may 
 stand above the speaker, or below him, but in either case, 
 his words, if they are earnest and sincere, will find some 
 response within us ; for, in spite of all carnal varieties of 
 outward rank or inward, as face answers to face, so does the 
 heart of man to man. 
 
 Keep the stream of good deeds agitated. Never allow the 
 waters to stagnate. If thou hast no earthly goods to give, 
 let the kind word, the loving glance, the tender pressure of 
 the hand reveal the flow of sympathy within. 
 
 It is wisdom to say little of the injuries we receive, of 
 our troubles, aches, and pains ; by saying much we often in- 
 crease the difficulty, show our weakness, and seldom get 
 any sympathy. 
 
 Humanity. 
 
 Humanity was never so honored as when Christ allied 
 his divinity to it, when the divine " Word became flesh and 
 dwelt among us." Think of a human form on earth filled 
 with all the splendor of the Shekinah ; a tabernacle of clay, 
 with all the fullness of the Godhead ! It is strange, when 
 dust has thus been honored by being knit to divinity, that 
 it shall be honored again ; that, as our Lord's earthly body 
 was like man's present body, man's resurrection body shall 
 be " fashioned like Christ's" glorious body — ^be as immortal, 
 as incorruptible, as glorious ! Every feature beauty, every 
 motion grace, every thought praise, and every movement ec- 
 stacy ! 
 
 A rich blessing is the sure pay of every effort put forth 
 in the cause of God and humanity. 
 
 What task among the many labors of mankind can bo 
 
ASriCE. 393 
 
 more full of sweetest satisfacfcioii, more akin to the earthly 
 labors of the Divine Exemplar, than the task of vindicating 
 the intrinsic dignity of human nature — humanity ! 
 
 AcTioirs. 
 
 Brave actions are the substance of life, and good sayings 
 the ornament of it. 
 
 Admit not sleep to thine eyes till thou hast thrice ex- 
 amined in thy soul the actions of the day. Ask thyself. 
 Where have I been ? What have I done ? What- ought I 
 to have done ? 
 
 The merit of our actions consists not in doing extraordi- 
 nary actions, but in doing ordinary actions extraordinarily 
 well. 
 
 As voices upon the shore are heard afar over the water, so 
 our words and deeds are wafted upon the waves of time, and 
 heard upon the eternal seas. 
 
 In worthy action , and healthy enjoyment we may find a 
 cure for all our imaginary woes, and all our maudlin fine 
 feelings. 
 
 We should not speak ill or injuriously of any body, nor 
 impute bad motives to his actions, nor deny his good quali- 
 ties, and less than aU, rejoice over his faults, but we should 
 pity the vicious and endeavor to improve them. 
 
 Advice. 
 
 Advice is like snow ; the softer it falls the longer it dwells 
 upon and the deeper it sinks into the mind. 
 
 It was an Apostle who said : " Add to your faith virtue, and 
 to virtue knowledge, and to knowledge temperance ; add to 
 temperance patience, and to patience godliness, and to godli- 
 ness brotherly kindness, and to brotherly kindness charity." 
 Had he lived in our time is it any shame to think he might 
 have gone on saying, " and to your charity common sense, and 
 17* 
 
S94 MENTAL AND MORAL OVLTUBE. 
 
 to your eommoii sense cultiire, and to yoiir culture manliness, 
 and to manliness a love of beauty, and to your love ofbeauty a 
 practical talent for business, and to your talent for business a 
 taste for tbe fresh air and out-door sports, and to your taste 
 for out door-sports a good digestion, and to a good digestion 
 rich red blood, firm muscles, and, strong nerves ?" 
 
 As a master, be just, equitable, mild, grateful, and careful 
 of the well being of your inferiors ; remember that you, too, 
 have a Father in Heaven. As a servant, obey any proper 
 order that is given you ; participate in the sorrovir and joy 
 of your employers ; be modest in your requests, respectful 
 in word and deed, and sincere in your promises. 
 
 The best thing to give to your enemy is forgiveness ; to 
 your opponent, toleration; to a friend, your heart; to your 
 playmate, a good example ; to a father, deference ; to your 
 mother, conduct that will make her proud of you ; to yourself, 
 respect ; to aU men, charity. 
 
 Keep out of debt. Buy nothing except the money is in 
 your pocket. Have no account current at the grocer's or 
 butcher's. Go without new clothes until you can pay for 
 them. Give your note of hand to nobody. Eschew credit. 
 Deal for cash only. 
 
 Practice the golden rule, do not be content with the silver 
 one — do as you are done by ; and most scrupulously avoid the 
 iron rule — to gain the end regardless of means. 
 
 Let him have the key of thy heart who has the lock of his 
 own, which no temptation can open. 
 
 To " train up a chUd in the way he should go," walk in it 
 yourself. 
 
 The shortest way to do many things is to do one thing at 
 a time. 
 
 Appoint a time for every thing, and do every thing in its 
 time. 
 
 Avoid that •which you blame in others. 
 
 Do not hurt what God has made. 
 
INFIRMITIES. 395 
 
 Be Thtseii'. 
 
 '' Be thyself! a nobler gospel never preached the Nazarene. 
 Be thyself ! 't is as good Scripture as the world has ever seen. 
 Dare to shape the thought in language that is lying in thy hrain ; 
 Dare to launch the banners flying on the bosom of the main ; 
 What though pirate knaves surround thee, nail thy colors to the mast ; 
 Flinch not, flee not, boldly sailing thou shalt reach the port at last. 
 True, the coward world may scorn thee — friend will scorn, and friend 
 
 will frown. 
 Heaven may grow dark above thee, God in anger thence look down ; 
 Heed not, there 's a world more potent, carried in thy manly heart,. 
 Be thyself, and do thy duty, it will always take thy part. 
 If the God within aay ' well done,' what are other gods to thee ? 
 Hell 's his frown, but where His smile is, there is Heaven for the free. 
 Be no parrot, idly prating thoughts the spirit never knew. 
 Be a prophet of the God-sent, telling all the message true." 
 
 iNFIEMrriES. 
 
 Little aches, well nursed, soon grow to big pains. Of 
 some nervous invalids we can truly say : 
 
 " Their griefs are great 
 
 Because they are so small. 
 And would be greater. 
 
 Were they none at all." 
 
 There is nothing which expands so much by thought as 
 our own infirmities. Talking about them helps them to 
 grow wonderfully. Add to these, affectionate attention 
 and constant solicitude on the part of an attendant or friends, 
 and we have a sure recipe for making a confirmed chronic 
 invalid. 
 
 We must bear with the infirmities of others. It has a 
 purifying power, it strikes a blow at self-love. It makes us 
 better. 
 
396 MENTAL AND XOSAL CTTLTURE. 
 
 Changes. 
 
 "We need changes, not only of localities but of minds, from 
 wMcli to derive strength and life. Occupations too long con- 
 tintied in one direction deprive the mind of an elasticity 
 ■which is necessary for an even development of the sonl. 
 In long- continued mental exertions we become warped, the 
 mind loses half its powers, and we forget that there is an- 
 other world beyond the line which bounds our vision. 
 
 SlI.ElfCE. 
 
 Two things are indicative of a weak mind : to speak when 
 it is proper to be silent, and to be silent when it is proper 
 to speak. 
 
 Deep rivers move with silent majesty ; shallow brooks 
 are noisy. 
 
 A beautiful eye makes sUenee eloquent. 
 
 A judicious silence is always better than truth spoken 
 without charity. 
 
 Secbect. 
 
 God hath put the vail of secrecy before the soul for its 
 preservation, and to thrust it rudely aside without reason 
 would be suicidal. Neither here or, as I think, hereafter, will 
 aU our thoughts and feelings lie open to the world. 
 
 Beware to whom you commit the secrets of your mind. 
 
 LiTTUB Things. 
 
 Be assured that no effort in the right direction is lost, for 
 life is made up of little things. Do not be discontented, then, 
 if the beginning is very small. Even if your influence is 
 never felt outside of your friends and home, let it be appa- 
 rent there. You are still working for the same lofiy end, 
 as if it reached to the uttermost parts of the earth. 
 
TRIFLES. 397 
 
 " "We want Taut little here 'belo'w, 
 Nor want that little long." 
 
 True greatness consists in being great in little things. 
 
 Teiples. 
 
 " Since trifles make the sum of human things, 
 And half our misery from our foibles springs ; 
 Since life's best joys consist in peace and ease, 
 And few can love or serve, but all may please, 
 Oh let the gentle spirit learn from hence, 
 A small unkindnesa is a great offense ! 
 Large bounties to bestow we wish in vain. 
 But all may shun the guilt of giving pain." 
 
 Never be cast down by trifles. If a spider breaks hia 
 tbread twenty times in a day, lie patiently mends it each 
 time. Make up your mind to do a good thing, and it will be 
 done. Fear not troubles, keep up your spirits, the dark- 
 ness will pass away. If the sun is going down, look at 
 the stars ; if they are hid by clouds, still look up to Heaven ; 
 rely upon the promises of God, and be cheerful. Never yield 
 to misfortunes. Mind what you run after ; avoid bubbles 
 that win burst, and fireworks that end in smoke ; get that 
 which is worth keeping and can be kept. 
 
 Be satisfied with what you have, and be economical and 
 make good use of every trifle. Shun parsimony and avarice 
 on the one hand, and carelessness and extravagance on the 
 other. 
 
 It is a miserable thing to ofiend any one we love and 
 respect ; a wicked, ungenerous, and foolish thing to lose or 
 quarrel with a friend for a trifle. 
 
 Trifles make perfection, but perfection is no trifle. 
 
 Lying. 
 
 A lie is an intentional uttering of an untruth in express- 
 ing our thoughts. Lying annihilates the dignity of man, 
 
398 MENTAL AND MORAL CULTUMB. 
 
 and consequently is a gross crime, wlietlier it is against jus- 
 tice or prudence, against the liar himself, or others ; whether 
 it is the result of inadvertency, complaisance, or good in- 
 tentions, and whether great or small. 
 
 The GEifixE Woed. 
 
 A geatle word hath a magical power 
 
 The weary hreast to heguile, 
 It gladdens the eye, it lightens the hrow, 
 
 And changes the tear to a smile. 
 In the genial snnEhine it sheds around 
 
 The shadows of care depart, 
 And we feel, in its soothing and friendly tone. 
 
 There 's a halm for the wonnded heart. 
 
 Oh watch thou then that thy lips ne'er breathe 
 
 A hitter, nngentle word; 
 For that which is lightly and idly said 
 
 Is often too deeply heard. 
 And thongh for the moment it leaves no trace, 
 
 For pride will its woes conceal, 
 Bememher the spirit that 's calm and stQl 
 Is always the first to feel. 
 
 It may not be in thy power, perchance. 
 
 To secure a lofty place. 
 And blazon thy name npon history's page 
 
 As a friend to the human race ; 
 But, oft in the daily tasks of life, 
 
 Thongh the world behold thee not. 
 Thy gentle and kindly words may soothe 
 
 A desponding brother's lot. 
 
 'T is well to walk with a cheerful heart 
 
 "Wherever our fortunes call. 
 With a kindly glance, and an open hand. 
 
 And a gentle word for all. 
 Since life is a thorny and difficult path. 
 
 Where toil is the portion of man, 
 We all should endeavor while passing along 
 To make it as smooth as we can. 
 
iJ-f-B. 399 
 
 Time. 
 
 It is a calamity to lose the smallest portion of time ; the 
 hours perish and are laid to our charge. 
 
 The body was never made to engross nineteen- twentieths 
 of human time and money. Our higher faculties are the 
 superiors, and, if either must be slighted, neglect the body. 
 Tet there is time for both ; let us take it. 
 
 Lite. 
 
 Human life is a drama, and mankind the actors, who have 
 their several parts assigned them by the master of the thea- 
 ter, who stands behind the scenes and observes in what man- 
 ner every one acts. Some have a short part allotted them, 
 and some a long one, some a low and some a high one ; it 
 is not he that acts the highest or most shining part on the 
 stage that comes off with the greatest applause, but he that 
 acts his part best, wherever it be. To take care, then, to 
 act our respective parts well in life is ours, but to choose 
 what part in life we shall act is not ours but God's. 
 
 Life is a book, and we write in it something, be it much or 
 little, sense or nonsense. What we write we can not un- 
 write. Our pen is Time, our ink is indelible. What we 
 write we write, and do it for eternity. Life is not mean, it 
 is grand. If it is mean to any one, he makes it so. God 
 makes it glorious.' What is the purpose of life ? It is "the 
 formation of a genuine character. 
 
 It is well to pause on the threshold of life and ask our- 
 selves why we Uve. Life means something ; it is charged 
 with eternal significance. It is big with sublime realities. 
 Every step is a word ; every day is a sentence ; every week 
 is an oration ; every year a book as full of meaning as the 
 sun of light. 
 
 Every thought and feeling is a painting stroke in the 
 
400 MMNTAl AND MORAL CULTTIRS. 
 
 darkness of our likeness that is to be ; and our ■whole life is 
 but a chamber which we are frescoing with colors which do 
 not appear while being laid on wet, but which will shine 
 forth afterward, when finished and dry. 
 
 Nature inspires us with a love of life, but can never teach 
 us how to die. God woidd win us into death as the sun 
 wins buds into blossoms. 
 
 Strive to lead not a shining but a useful Hfe. Think of- 
 tener and more of your weakness and imperfections than of 
 any advantages you may possess. 
 
 Life is a flower-garden, in which new blossoms are ever 
 opening as fast as others fall. 
 
 Equity is the bond of social order, truth the basis of all 
 excellence ; let them guide you through life. 
 
 Complain not of the shortness of life, but employ thy time 
 usefully. 
 
 That Ufe is long which answers life's great end. 
 
 Life is half spent before we know its use and value. 
 
 A CiTEioDS Life Poem. 
 
 Mrs. H. A. Deming, of San Francisco, is said to have oc- 
 cupied a year in hunting up and fitting together the follow- 
 ing thirfy-eight lines from thirfy-eight English poets. The 
 names of the authors are given below : 
 
 1. Wky all this toil for trininplis of an hour ? 
 
 2. Life's a short sninmer — man a flower ; 
 
 3. By turns we catch the vital hreaih and die — 
 
 4. The cradle and the tomi), alas ! so nigh. 
 6. To he is hetter far than not to Le, 
 
 6. 'Though all man's life may seem a tragedy; 
 
 7. But light cares speak -when mighty griefs are dumb, 
 
 8. The hottom is but shallow whence they come. 
 
 9 . Tour fate is but the common fate of all ; 
 10. Unmingled joys, here, to no man befall. 
 
LIFE. 401 
 
 11 . Nature to each allots his proper sphere, 
 
 12. ^Fortune makes folly her peculiar care; 
 
 13. CuBtom does often reason overrule, 
 
 14 . And throw a cruel sunshine on a fool. 
 
 15 . Live well, how long or short permit to heaven ; 
 
 16 . They who forgive most shall be most forgiven. 
 
 17. Sin may he clasped so close we cannot see its face — 
 
 18. Vile intercourse where virtue has not place; 
 
 19. Then keep each passion down, however dear, 
 
 20 . Thou pendulum, betwixt a smile and tear : 
 
 21 . Her sensual snares let faithless pleasure lay ; 
 
 22. With craft and skill — to ruin and betray. 
 
 23 . Soar not too high to fall, but stoop to rise, 
 
 24. We masters grow of all that we despise. 
 
 25. Oh then renounce that impious self-esteem; 
 
 26. Eiches have wings, and grandeur is a dream. 
 
 27 . Think not ambition wise because 't is brave, 
 
 28. The paths of glory lead but to the grave. 
 
 29. What is ambition? 'tis a glorious cheat, 
 
 30 . Only destructive to the brave and great. 
 
 31. What's all the gaudy glitter of a crown? 
 
 32. The way to bUss lies not on beds of down. 
 
 33 . How long we live, not years, but actions tell ; 
 
 34 . That man lives twice who lives the first life well. 
 
 35 . Make, then, while yet ye may, your God your friend ; 
 
 36. Whom Christians worship, yet not comprehend. 
 
 37 . The trust that 'a giveji guard, and to yourself be just ; 
 
 38 . For, live how we can, yet die we must. 
 
 1 Toung, 2 Dr. Johnson, 3 Pope, 4 Prior, 5 Sewell, 6 Spenser, 7 Daniel, 8 Sir 
 Walter Haleigh, 9 Longfellow, 10 Southwell, 11 Congreve, 12 Churchill, 13 Rochester, 
 14 Armstrong, 15 Milton, 16 Bailey, 17 Trench, 18 Somerville, 19 Thompson, 20 
 Byron, 21 Smollett, 22 Crabbe, 23 Massinger, 2i Crowley, 25 Beattie, 26 Cowper, 
 27 Sir Walter Davenant, 28 Grey, 29 Willis, 30 Addison, 31 Dryden, 32 Erancis 
 'Quaxles, 33 Wattins, 34 Herrick, 35 William Hason, 36 Hill, 37 Dana, 38 Shalt- 
 
402 MEHTAL AND MOSAZ CULTUSB. 
 
 Death: asd Imhoetautt. 
 
 Harriet Martmeau, in her book entitled "Health, Hus- 
 bandry, and Handicraft," says : 
 
 " If half the thought and sentiment that are spent on the 
 subject of Death were bestowed on the practical duty of 
 strengthening, lengthening, and ennobling life, we should be 
 more fit to live worthily and die contentedly." 
 
 It is natural for us to idealize, and speak tenderly, lov- 
 ingly of those men call the dead. It is refining to our souls to 
 do so, but let lis remember that the kind word and deed to 
 the living to-day are better than any eulogy we may place 
 upon the tombstone we rear for them to-morrow. 
 
 Death is simply the soul's change of residence. 
 
 " At thirty, man suspects himself a fool ; 
 Knows it at foity, and reforms his plan ; 
 At fifty, chides his infamons delay, 
 Pnshes his prudent purpose to Tesolves ; 
 In all the magnanimity of thought 
 Besolves, and re-resolves ; then dies the same." 
 
 And why? Because he thinks himself immortal. All men 
 think all men mortal but themselves. 
 
 Thoughts, Peecepts, etc. 
 
 It has been truly said that "the good are never as good, nor 
 the bad never as bad as they appear to be," and fhia we 
 should always consider, if we would give men their true 
 places. 
 
 We are often afraid of people whom either we think we 
 have used ill, or to whom we feel too much obliged. — Be. 
 Cliffwi. 
 
 By examining the tongue of the patient, physicians find 
 out the diseases of the body, and philosophers the diseases of 
 the mind. 
 
TSdUGSTS. 403 
 
 There is scarcely a better motto for life's guidance than 
 the brave old exhortation, " Whatever thine hand findeth to 
 do, do it with all thy might !" 
 
 In the affairs of this world, as husbandry, trade, etc., m.en 
 know little and believe much ; in the affairs of another 
 world, they would tnow every thing and believe nothing. 
 
 A man proves himself fit to go higher, who shows him- 
 self faithful where he is. 
 
 Divine is the power of giving, with the power to give op- 
 portunely. 
 
 The green grass is the poor man's carpet, and God weaves 
 the colors. 
 
 So live with men as if God saw you ; so pray to God as if 
 men heard you. 
 
 Society, like silk, must be viewed in all situations, or its 
 colors may deceive us. 
 
 It is in our weakest moments that our Pather holds us 
 most tenderly to his breast. 
 
 Spare when you are young, that you may spend when you 
 are old. 
 
 As a bird is known by his note, so is a man by his dis- 
 course. 
 
 Tell me with whom thou goest, and I'U tell thee what thou 
 doest. 
 
 Our greatest courage consists not in never falling, but in 
 rising every time we fall. 
 
 " The Iravest are the tendereet, 
 The loving are the daring." 
 
 A meek and gentle spirit is a jewel, an incorruptible orna- 
 ment. 
 
 Eeflection is a flower of the mind giving out wholesome 
 fragrance. 
 
404 MENTAL AND MORAL CUITUSS. 
 
 Character is mainly molded by the cast of minds that 
 sttrronnd it. 
 
 Contracts should never be undertaken -onless they can be 
 strictly performed. 
 
 Application and industry are the best preservatives of in- 
 nocence. 
 
 Nature, once crushed, recovers slowly and with great effort. 
 
 Emulation is one of the greatest incitements to application. 
 
 Create not imaginary wants, lest you fail to satisfy them. 
 
 God entrusted every man with the care of his own soul. 
 
 Slight not good counsel, come from what quarter it may. 
 
 An honest employment is a most excellent patrimony. 
 
 He who would catch fish must not miad gettiag wet. 
 
 Wine is a turncoat, first a friend and last an enemy. 
 
 Before you attempt, consider what you can perform. 
 
 Better face a danger once than be always in fear. 
 
 Care not for that which you can never possess. 
 
 A smart reproof is better than smooth deceit. 
 
 He that always complains is never pitied. 
 
 Bacchus has drowned more than Nature. 
 
 Affected simplicity is refined imposture. 
 
 That is well spoken which is well taken. 
 
 Chide not severely, nor piznish hastily. 
 
 At a great bargain pause awhile. 
 
 Never wade in unknown waters. 
 
 Business is the salt of life. 
 
 Thi! Cost of Ministees. 
 Some people talk a great deal about ministers and the cost 
 of keeping them, paying their house rent, table expenses, 
 and other items of salary. Did such croakers ever think that 
 
MAN AND WOMAN. 405 
 
 it costs $35,000,000 to pay the salaries of American lawyers ; 
 that $12,000,000 are paid annually to keep our criminals, and 
 $10,000,000 to keep the dogs in the midst of us alive, while 
 only $6,000,000 are spent annually to keep 6000 preachers in 
 the United States ? These are facts, and statistics will show 
 them to be facts. No other thing exerts such a mighty in- 
 fluence in keeping this republic from falling to pieces as the 
 Bible and the ministers. 
 
 MiN AND WoMAir. 
 
 JSomo sum, et hummii a me nil alienum puto. "I am a man, 
 and hold nothing foreign to me that relates to mankind." 
 This noble sentiment of the Eoman poet Terrence will live 
 for ever. 
 
 Sir Walter Scott thus describes man : " The man whom I 
 call deserving the name is one whose thoughts and exertions 
 are for others, rather than himself; whose high purpose is 
 adopted on just principles, and never abandoned while heaven 
 and earth' can afford means of accomplishing it. He is one 
 who will neither seek an indirect advantage by a specious 
 road, nor take an evil path to gain a real good purpose." 
 
 The heart is the seat of all that adorns our race, as well 
 as of all that deforms it. We are enraptured to meet a 
 man with an open, bold, noble, and generous heart, full of 
 the milk of human kindness, natural affection beaming in 
 his face and exhibited in his actions. We are pained to 
 meet one with his heart overflowing with wickedness and 
 vice, a brute in human form. Still more are we pained to 
 meet a man who is heartless, wrapped up in self, no feeling 
 for the pleasures or woes of his fellow men — a snail in em- 
 bryo, ossified by meanness. 
 
 Every man and woman should consider themselves indi- 
 vidual sovereigns, to think and act as best pleases them- 
 selves, if they do not infringe on the rights of others. There 
 should be no conformity, except to nature. The thoughts 
 
406 MENTAL AND MOSAZ CUZTXTRE. 
 
 of yesterday, if they can not bear the light of to-day, should 
 be cast aside. 
 
 Women are the poetry of the world, in the same sense 
 that the stars are the poetry of heaven — clear, light giving, 
 harmonions — they are the terrestrial planets that rule the 
 destiny of mankind. 
 
 I ■would not be a woman, for then I could not love her. 
 
 WttAT Makes a Mas ? 
 
 " A tlioughtfal soiil, a. loving mind, 
 FiiU of affection for its kind ; 
 A spirit firm, erect, and free, 
 That never liasely bends the knee ; 
 That will not bear a feather's weight 
 Of slavery's chain, for small, or great; 
 That truly speaks from. God within. 
 That never makes a league with sin. 
 That snaps the fetter despots make. 
 And loves the trnth for its own sake; 
 That worships God, and Him alone. 
 And hows no more than at his throne ; 
 And trembles at no tyrant's nod — 
 A soul that fears no one but God, 
 And thus can smile at cnrse or ban; 
 This is the soul that makes a man." 
 
 Music. 
 
 Mozart and Eaphael ! As long as the winds make the air 
 give forth sounds, and the sun paints the earth with colors, 
 so long shaU. the world not let these names die. 
 
 The universe is a musical instrument, on •which the Di- 
 vinity is perpetually expressing the infinitely diversified har- 
 monies of his nature, which is immeasurably deep and al- 
 together unchangeable. 
 
sow TO LIVM. 407 
 
 Ho-w TO Lite. 
 
 " So should we live that every hour 
 Should die, as dies a natural flower, 
 A self-reviving thing of power : 
 That every thought and every deed 
 Hay hold within itself tHo seed 
 Of future good and future need." 
 
II. 
 
 PEOVEEBS OP ALL NATIONS. 
 
 •* A proverb is the wisdom of many expressed "bj the wit of one." 
 " A good proverb is never out of season." 
 
 It is not easy to straighten in the oak the crook that grew 
 ia the sapling. 
 
 It is always ia our power to make Mends by smiles — why 
 should we make enemies by frowns ? 
 
 Be not averse to steady or contlauous labor, nor ambitious 
 to gather the fruits before thou hast planted the tree. 
 
 If every person knew what every other person said of 
 him, there would not be four friends in the world. 
 
 The grave is but a covered bridge, which leads from light 
 to light through a brief darkness. 
 
 Adversity brings to light the merit in a man. 
 
 A man's manners may be pleasing, though his morals are 
 bad. 
 
 Mowers are the alphabet of the angels. 
 
 It is easier to keep the Devil out than to turn bi-m out 
 
 While ten men are waiting for chances, one man makes a 
 chance. 
 
 Truth is mighty and will prevail. 
 
 Beware when God lets loose a thinker upon earth. 
 
 Humility never seeks the first place nor the last word. 
 (408) 
 
rsor^sss. 409 
 
 To know one's own position, and the position of those with, 
 whom we stand in relationship, is one of the greatest lessons 
 of life, and we are daily taught it. 
 
 There are some natures like water lilies, firmly rooted deep 
 under the wave, but swaying in every summer breeze of the 
 lake. 
 
 We are more prone to persecute others for their faith than 
 we are to make sacrifices to prove our own. 
 
 We talk of choosing our friends, but friends are self- 
 elected. Eeverence is the greater part of it. 
 
 Not the professions, but the practices, are the true indices 
 of men's characters. 
 
 A great teacher has defined genius to be the power of 
 making eSbrts. 
 
 Tell me with whom thou goest, and I will tell thee what 
 thou doest. 
 
 His is a happy memory who forgets nothing so soon as his 
 injuries. 
 
 Man's knowledge is like a rivulet, his ignorance like the 
 ocean. 
 
 Por every friend we lose for truth's sake, we gain a 
 better. 
 
 Trust your instinct to the last, though you can give no 
 reason. 
 
 Abundance, like want, ruins many. 
 
 Beware of the fury of a patient man. 
 
 A young man idle, an old man needy. 
 
 A good word is as easily spoken as a bad. 
 
 A man may talk like a wise man, yet play like a fool. 
 
 Patience, perseverance, and industry conquer the world. 
 
 Eiches are but ciphers, it is the mind that makes the man. 
 18 
 
410 MENTAL AND MORAL CULTURE. 
 
 Aspiration is not inspiration, nor a desire to be great, 
 greatness. 
 
 Art and science have no enemies but those who are ignor- 
 ant. 
 
 Sobriety, temperance, and tranquillity, are Nature's best 
 physicians. 
 
 Never measure another man's com out of your own 
 bushel. 
 
 If you play with a fool at home, he will play with you 
 abroad. 
 
 It is much less what we do than what we think which 
 makes the future. 
 
 A lazy man takes a hundred steps because he would not 
 take one in time. 
 
 Custom and practice may countenance guilt, but they can 
 not lessen it. 
 
 Some people are so full of themselves that they are very 
 empty. 
 
 Leisure is a pleasant garment to look at, but a bad one to 
 wear. 
 
 A kind "No" is often more agreeable than a rough 
 " Yes." 
 
 There is no fenceto fortune. 
 
 Change of fortune is the lot of life. 
 
 Every straight stick is crooked in water. 
 
 Three may keep counsel, if two be away. 
 
 Order and method render aU things easy. 
 
 Honor to a great heart is dearer than life. 
 
 Night brings out its staxs, as sorrow shows us truths. 
 
 In some feeXLngs there is all the divinity of knowledge. 
 
 Do good with what thou hast, or it will do thee no good 
 
£R0rEEB8. 411 
 
 What sculpture is to the block of marble, so is education 
 to the human soul. 
 
 Carry the radiance of your soul in your face ; let the 
 ■world have the benefit of it. 
 
 If you must boast at all, boast rather of your ascent than 
 your descent. 
 
 Strive to elevate yourself, but never by pulling others 
 down. 
 
 A little wrong done to another, is a great wrong done to 
 ourselves. 
 
 He who is always useful, will have no leisure to complain 
 or to be unhappy. 
 
 True merit, like a river, the deeper it is the less noise it 
 makes. 
 
 A smile is the sunbeam of the heart playing on the out- 
 side. 
 
 Most of the shadows that cross our path are caused by 
 our standing in our own light. 
 
 One foolish act may undo a man, while a timely one may 
 make his fortune. 
 
 Knowledge is the treasure of the mind, discretion is the 
 key to it. 
 
 Love overcomes every thing. 
 
 In aU your trials look upward. 
 
 Patience is bitter, but its fruit is sweet. 
 
 Virtue, like a rich jewel, is best plain set. 
 
 A friend to every body is nobody's friend. 
 
 Never sign a writing till you have read it. 
 
 Sloth makes all things difficult, industry all things easy. 
 
 He who can not paint, must be content to grind the colors. 
 
 Gratitude is beautifully styled " the memory of the heart." 
 
412 MENTAL AKB MORAL CULTURE. 
 
 A man of the best native inclinations maj degenerate, and 
 another with the worst may become good. The noblest tal- 
 ents may rust in indolence, and the most moderate, by in- 
 dustry, be astonishingly improved. 
 
 Ton may joke when you please, if you are always careful 
 to please when you joke. 
 
 Flowers are the poetry of earth, as stars are the poetry 
 of heaven. 
 
 The love of gain has never made a painter, but has spoiled 
 many. 
 
 A man's words are leaves, and a man's deeds are like 
 fruits. 
 
 When you pay what you owe, you will know what you are 
 worth. 
 
 Nature suffers nothing to remain in her kingdom that 
 will not help itself. 
 
 He who waits to do a great deal of good at once will not 
 do any. 
 
 Man doubles all the evils of his fate by brooding over 
 them. 
 
 God knows what sackcloth and ashes hide in the purple 
 of power. 
 
 Genius finds its own road and carries its own lamp. 
 
 Happy is he who limits his wants to his necessities. 
 
 BusLaess sweetens pleasure, as labor sweetens rest. 
 
 Laziness is a worse thief than a pickpocket. 
 
 'T is easier to blame others than one's self. 
 
 We should not bid defiance to a fool. 
 
 Stars are the Scriptures of the skies. 
 
 Example teaches more than precept. 
 
 Threatened folks live long. 
 
FROrJSMBS. 413 
 
 We deceive ourselves when we think we can do without 
 the world, and very much when we think the world can not 
 do without us. 
 
 Much of a person's usefulness on earth consists in doing 
 the right thing at the right time and in the right way. 
 
 Happy is he who apprehends the better part and holds 
 to it, though his heart be torn in the struggle. 
 
 The largest room in the world is the room for improve- 
 ment. 
 
 Man doubles all the evils of his fate by pondering over 
 them. 
 
 Better deserve honor and not have it, than to have it and 
 not deserve it. 
 
 Every day is a little life, and our whole life is a day re- 
 peated. 
 
 Great men undertake great things because they are great ; 
 and fools, because they think them easy. 
 
 A handsome woman pleases the eye, a good woman the 
 heart ; one is a jewel, the other a treasure. 
 
 There are three things to govern : the temper, the tongue, 
 and the conduct. 
 
 He who cries the loudest has generally the least to sell. 
 ' Industry is fortune's right hand, and frugality her left. 
 
 Let pleasures be ever so innocent, the excess is criminal. 
 
 Quarrels require, two persons, and both are to blame. 
 
 Beware of him who hates the laugh of a child. 
 
 If the counsel be good, no matter who gave it. 
 
 Every man has need to thank his faults. 
 
 The best word in many books is "Knis." 
 
 Human blood is all of one color. 
 
 Manners often make fortunes. 
 
414 MENTAL AND MOSAL CUZTUSE. 
 
 He who sees ever so accurately, ever so finely into the 
 motives of others, may possibly be entirely ignorant of his 
 own. 
 
 Eriendship, like phosphorus, shines brightest when aU 
 around is dark. 
 
 Comm.on sense is no common thing, though every one 
 thinks he has enough of it. 
 
 Have a benevolent eye, a modest spirit, and an humble 
 mind. 
 
 In every material action of your life, consider well of its ' 
 probable restilt. 
 
 Pear God and keep his commandments ; for ihia is the 
 whole duty of man. 
 
 He who hath good health is young, and he is rich who - 
 owes nothing. 
 
 He is a wise man who is willing to receive instruction 
 from all men. 
 
 Drunkenness is an egg, from which all vices may be 
 hatched. 
 
 The man who drinks for the sake of drink is a drunkard, 
 whether he reels or not. 
 
 Be just before you are generous. 
 
 Where there is a wiU there is a way. 
 
 The hardest workers are the happiest. 
 
 Deserve success and you shall command it. 
 
 It is good to begia weU, but better to end well. 
 
 Birds are the poor man's music, flowers his poetry. 
 
 Deliver your words not by number, but by weight. 
 
 High brows are calm, great thoughts are still as stars. 
 
 Gcratitnde is the sweetest as well as the holiest of duties. 
 
 The wisest man without moral courage may become a fool. 
 
PROVERBS. 415 
 
 Neither talents nor wealth should be laid away in a nap- 
 kin by those who are fortunate enough to possess them. 
 
 Deem every day of your life a leaf in your history, setting 
 down nothing therein which you would wish to erase. 
 
 Great designs and small means have been the ruination 
 of many. 
 
 He should be commended who does all he can, though it 
 be but little. 
 
 Beware of flatterers ; it is better to fall among thieves than 
 among them. 
 
 Flowers are the sweetest things that God ever made and 
 forgot to put a soul into. 
 
 The elect are whosoever will, and the non-elect whosoever 
 won't. 
 
 God's least thought is more prolific than man's greatest 
 abundance. 
 
 There is not an experience in Hfe by whose side God has 
 not fixed a promise. 
 
 Every one has naturally the power of excelling in some 
 one thing. 
 
 Music is the mother of refinement. 
 
 Diligence is the mistress of success. 
 
 Let not the tongue forerun the thought. 
 
 The mother's heart is the child's school. 
 
 Young twigs are easier bent than boughs. 
 
 Keep your mouth shut and your eyes open. 
 
 He who avoids the temptation avoids the sin. 
 
 By the approval of evil you become guilty of it. 
 
 Men are more mindful of wrongs than of benefits. 
 
 Contentment gives a crown where fortune denies it. 
 
 Questions are more easily proposed than answered rightly. 
 
416 XBNTAL AND MOSAL CXTZTUSS. 
 
 A Ohickermg piano, ■with, a fool playing a jig on it, is 
 not worth half as much as an old harpsicord with Beethoven 
 at the keys. 
 
 He that can please nobody is not so much to be pitied as 
 he whom nobody can please. 
 
 The value of true friendship, like good health, is never 
 known until lost. 
 
 We learn much by simply observing and remembering 
 what we see. 
 
 Every true artist dips his brush in his own soul, and 
 paints his picture. 
 
 To please the greatest number, it is not so necessary to 
 say as to leave unsaid. 
 
 He who can prevent a moment's anger may suppress many 
 days of sorrow. 
 
 Highest clouds seem to move slowest, and so, too, every 
 thing great. 
 
 A pleasure of which we have to repent can never be a 
 peaceful one. 
 
 No flowery path to heaven. 
 
 Work, and therein have well-being. 
 
 A contented mind is a continual feast. 
 
 Never make your physician your heir. 
 
 He is rich who is delighted with his lot. 
 
 Constant occupation prevents temptation. 
 
 Never buy what you do not need because it is cheap. 
 
 The purest pearl is often found in the roughest oyster. 
 
 A wise man changes his opinion often, but a fool never. 
 
 Wishing for impossible things is a disease of the mind. 
 
 A fire that seems extinct is often smothered under ashes. 
 
 Of all the laws which we should follow, the first is honor. 
 
FE07ERBS. 417 
 
 If thou art to have a wife of thy youth, she is now liviiig 
 on the face of the earth ; therefore, think of her and pray 
 for her weal. 
 
 Language is the amber in which thousands of thoughts 
 have been safely imbedded and preserved. 
 
 The best way to gain love is to give love : love every 
 body and every body will love you. 
 
 Misfortune manfully borne adds a new luster to the glory 
 of great m.en. 
 
 He who loses any thing and gets wisdom by it is a gainer 
 by the loss. 
 
 The fault that you can not bear to be spoken to about is 
 the fault that is destroying you. 
 
 An ounce of good humor is worth a pound of logic, and 
 a grain of charity is worth a ton of doctrine. 
 
 Do good to him who does you evil, and by this means you 
 will gain the victory over him. 
 
 He that by the plow would thrive, himself must either 
 hold or drive. 
 
 What a gift it is to make people happier and better with- 
 out knowing it. 
 
 Make hay while the sun shines. 
 
 Obey the voice within, not those without. 
 
 Never rejoice at the misfortunes of another. 
 
 Let every to-morrow be an improvement of to-day. 
 
 The smile is the brightest which has a tear upon it. 
 
 One half of mankind live at the expense of the other. 
 
 Good-nature, like the sun, sheds a light on all around. 
 
 God bless the good-natured, for they bless every one else. 
 
 Strong drink leads to the debasement of mind and body. 
 
 True fortitude is ^he distinguishing mark of a great mind. 
 18* 
 
418 MENTAL AND MOSAZ CULTURE. 
 
 The pleasantest things in the -world are pleasant thoughts, 
 and the greatest art in life is to have as many of them as 
 possible. 
 
 Heading mates a full man, writing makes a correct man, 
 conversation makes a ready man, and thinking makes a 
 great man. 
 
 In the morning ask yojorself what you have to do, and at 
 night ask yourself what you have done. 
 
 Great souls have always trusted themselves ; in truth, that 
 is what makes them great. 
 
 No man should expect to have friends unless he acts the 
 part of a Mend to others. 
 
 The best method of making ourselves happy is to try and 
 make others so. 
 
 Dost thou love life ? then waste not time, for time is the 
 stiiff that life is made of. 
 
 When men speak ill of you, live so that nobody will be- 
 lieve them, 
 
 What sculpture is to the block of marble, education is tc 
 the mind. 
 
 Practice flows from principle, so, as a man thinks wiU he 
 act. 
 
 Love the lovely, aid the lowly. 
 
 Mildness governs better than anger. 
 
 Pardon others often ; thyself seldom. 
 
 Much is expected where much is given. 
 
 Want of punctuality is a species of falsehood. 
 
 If you will not take pains, pains will take you. 
 
 " I'll try" has done wonders ; " I can't," nothing. 
 
 Much coin, much care ; much meat, much malady. 
 
 An investment in knowledge always pays the best interest, 
 
FMOVERBS. 419 
 
 If you are disturbed with any thing, you should consider, 
 with yourself, is the thing of that worth that I should so 
 disturb myself as to lose my peace and tranquillity. 
 
 There are three safe guides to Eternity, first a sound head 
 secondly an honest heart, thirdly an humble spirit. 
 
 'T is wise to talk with one's past hours and ask them what 
 report will go to Heaven. 
 
 We '11 bind our friendship with a golden chain and give 
 the clasp to God. 
 
 Every flower that springs in the sunlight has a shadow 
 beneath it. 
 
 Poets are the chemists of sentiment, they analyze it and 
 purify it. 
 
 Study most those sciences which lead to a knowledge ot 
 thyself. 
 
 Great designs require great consideration. 
 It is no small conquest to overcome yourself. 
 Truth is simple, it requires neither study nor art. 
 Not our actions but our sentiments are immortal. 
 Every man is a volume, if you know how to read him. 
 There are minds as well as streets that want draining. 
 Have a place for every thing, and every thing in its place. 
 
 At Last. 
 
 At last we shall rest our weary heads from this world, 
 where no blight and no storms come. 
 
 At last the golden gate will swing open, and we shall enter 
 into peace and rest. 
 
 At last we shall go out to join the Host above, and give 
 back to Nature the garment she hath loaned us. 
 
 At last the weary heart and mind shall repose in a diviner 
 
420 MENTAL AND MORAL CULTURE. 
 
 life ; where, on the bosom of the Infinite, all tempest-tossed 
 souls shall lie. 
 
 At last we shall bid adieu to earth and its cares, to hear 
 the welcome of angel voices. 
 
 At last our heavy cross shall be taken from us, and the 
 starry crown of life eternal placed upon our brows. It wiU 
 be morning then, and the years of earth will roll away like 
 a scroll. There will be no night there, for God himself will 
 light the world. 
 
 At last we shall be known as we are : all earthly glare 
 will fade away, and the soul stand out in its native worth. 
 
 At last the Celestial City will burst upon our enraptured 
 vision, just as the feet grow weary in life's ascent. 
 
 At last, from heavenly domes, will familiar faces gleam, 
 and the years of our parting seem but a day. 
 
 At last, weary one ! at last shall rest, and peace, and 
 joy abide with thee Ppa Evee. 
 
 The End. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 PART I 
 
 THE GYMNASIUM. 
 
 I. -How TO Build a Gtmnashtm. 
 
 Eemarks oonoeming tlte Gymnasium, 3 ; How to build a Gymnasium or 
 Gymnastic Hall, Bath Rooms, Bowling Alley, Lighting, 4 ; Heat- 
 ing, Supply of Apparatus, How to Manufacture and put up Parallel 
 Bars, 6 ; Rowing Weights, Spring Board, 6 ; Chest Weights, Sta- 
 tionary Horse, Horizontal Ladder, Oblique Ladder, Perpendicular 
 Bars, 7 ; Spools, Side Rings, Single Rings, Single Trapeze, Double 
 Trapeze, Single Swing, Sand Bag, 8 ; Spirometers, Tight Rope, 
 Double Parallel Bars, Horizontal Bar, Indian Clubs, Lifting Ma- 
 chine, 9; Mats, 10. 
 
 II. The Gtmkasicm. 
 
 Remarks, 11 ; Rules for the Gymnasium, 12 ; Suggestions regarding 
 the use of the Gymnasium, 12-16. 
 
 III. PaealibIi Baes. 
 
 First Series — Straight Arm Movements, 16. . Second Series — ^Leg Move- 
 ments, 17. Third Series — Dips, 17. Fourth Series — Promiscuous 
 Exercises, 18. Fifth Series— Somersaults, 20. 
 
 (421) 
 
422 iJiSJSX. 
 
 IV. ExEKCisES OH Horizontal Bak. 
 First Series — Bar Low, 22 ; Encircling, Second Series — Bar High, 23. 
 
 V. ExEBCisES WITH Kings, Ladders, etc. 
 
 Single Eingg, 27 ; Spring Board, Horse, 29 ; Dumb Bell, Horizontal and 
 Oblique Ladders, 30. 
 
 VI. Exercises with "Weights, Hopes, etc. 
 
 Chest Weights, 33. General Exercises — Perpendicular Tight Ebpe, 
 Peg Post, Slack Eope, Perpendicular Bars, Spring Board, 33 ; 
 French Wrestle, 34. 
 
 VII. Forty Weeks Exercises. 
 
 Remarks, 35 ; Exercises for Forty Weeks, systematically arranged for 
 each Week 35-i9. 
 
 VIII. The Home Gymnasium. 
 
 Twenty-five Exercises, performed without the aid of any Apparatus, 
 60-62. 
 
 IX. Training. 
 
 Eemarks, 63; The Old and New Method, 54; Eules for Correct Train- 
 ing, 65-57. 
 
 X. Indian Club Exercises. 
 
 General Eemarks, 68 ; Holding the Club, 69 ; Position, Principles, 
 Single Club Exercises, 60 ; Alternate Exercises, 61 ; Double Club 
 Exercises, thirteen sets, 61-66 ; Further Directions, 67. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 THE DIO LEWIS SYSTEM OF GYMNASTICS. 
 
 I. Gymnastics. 
 The Different Systems, 71 ; their Eelative Values, 72-74. 
 
INDEX. 423 
 
 II. The Dio Lewis System. 
 
 General Principles, Time, 75. Free Gymnastics — First Series, Hand 
 Movements, 76 ; Foot, Body, Head and Miscellaneous Movements, 
 77. Second Series — Hand and Foot Movements, 78 ; Arm, Shoul- 
 der and Miscellaneous Movements, 79. Third Series — Attitudes and 
 Percussion, Hand and Shoulder Movements, 80 ; Arm Movements, 
 Attitudes, Chorus, 81. Bean Bag Exercises, 82 ; Wand Exer- 
 cises, 83-86. Dumh Bell Exercises — First Series, four sets, 80-88 ; 
 Second Series, ten sets, 88-90 ; Anvil Chorus, 91. King Exercises — 
 First Series, seven sets, 91-93 ; Second Series, five sets, 93-94. Quar- 
 tettes, 94 ; Glut Exercises, 94-95. 
 
 III. Shoethand. 
 
 Free Gymnastics— First and Second Series, 96 ; Third Series, Wands, 
 ten sets, 97. Dumb Bells — First Series, four sets, Second Series, 
 ten sets, 98 ; Anvil Chorus, 99. Kings — First Series, nine sets, 99 ; 
 Second Series, seven sets, 100. 
 
 IV. Makohes. 
 
 Eegular Marches, slow and rapid, 101 ; Comhination March, slow and 
 quick together, Sicilian Circle March, 102 ; Egyptian Pyramid, 
 Balance, and Virginia Eeel Marches, 103 ; Coquette, and Auld 
 Lang Syne Marches, 104 ; Indian War Dance, Introduction, and 
 Diagonal Marches, 105 ; Basket, Diagonal Platoon, Mainspring, 
 Landers', and Wheel Marches, 106 ; King, Single Wand, and 
 Douhle Wand Marches, 107. 
 
 V. Peeoussioh. 
 Remarks, Mutual Help— Couplets, 109; Triplets, three series, 110-111 
 
 VI. MiSOELLANEOTJS ExEECISBS. 
 
 Bean Bags again, four exercises, 112-113. TheEings again, Quartettes, 
 114; Exercises for Strengthening the Back, 114; Various Exer- 
 i . cises — ^Laughable, Eunning after Clubs, Warming Hands, 115; 
 Changes and Hints, Amusement, 116; Variety, Double Free Gym- 
 nastics, 117. 
 
424 JKD£X. 
 
 VII. Music. 
 Bemarks, 118; Polkaa, Schottisclies, Quicksteps, etc., for Free Gym- 
 nastics, Bags, and Percnssion ; "Waltzes for Krags, Bells, and Wands ; 
 Marches for Bells, Wands, eta , 119 ; General Music, 120. 
 
 Vm. Addkess to Teachers. 
 
 Advice, Physiology, Anatomy, Hygiene ; Cultivation of Good Hahits 
 and Manners, 121-125 ; The Hall, 125; The Piano, Musician, Les- 
 sons, 126 ; Monthly Reception, 128 ; Gymnastic Apparatus, 129 ; 
 General Bemarks, 130. 
 
 IX. Hints akd Suggestions to Teachebs and Pupils. 
 
 The Care of Teachers and Attention of Pupils, General Advice, Elevat- 
 ing Influence of Gymnastics, 131-133 ; The Ladies' Gymnastic 
 Costume — Ho-w to Make it, 134-135. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 THE HOUSE WE LIYE IN. 
 
 [1. Health. 
 
 The Healthy Man is the Happy Man, 139 ; HI Health, 140 ; Milton's 
 Lazar House, 141 ; Miscellaneous Health Notes, Eecreation, 142 ; 
 Study and Health, 143 ; Half-a dozen Bules, Simple Diet, and 
 Healthy Children, Continued Health, 144 ; Constant Change, Colds 
 and Coughs, 146 ; Fainting, Nostrums and Dosing, Pure Air, Ex- 
 ercise, etc., 146 ; Early Eising, Nightcaps, Bed Linen, Sensual and 
 Spiritual Appetites, Free Living, 147; Bread and Milk, Large Feed- 
 ing, Pies, Cakes, and Sweetmeats, etc., 148 ; The Devil sends Cooks, 
 Temperance and Physical Culture, Alcohol, Cholera, 149 ; Worn- 
 out Two Armies, Best Medicine, Treat Nature well, 150 ; Great Se- 
 cret of Health, Fanny Fern on Health, A Good Story, 151-162, 
 
 II. The Body. 
 
 Eocklessness in Bodily Hahits, The Heart, The Human Skeleton, Lungs, 
 Brain, Skin, etc., 163-155 ; Physiology, 166 ; Position of the Body, 
 
INDEX. 425 
 
 College Students and Graduates, 1,57 ; The Nerves, Head and Feet, 
 158; TheHair, Brain, The Lungs, 159; The Stomaoh, 160 ; Weight 
 of the Body, Eest, 161; Bodily Deformities, 162; Intermarriage, 
 Notes on the Body, 163 ; Air-Cells, Clear Skin, the Pores, Throat, 
 Light, 164 ; Mortality, God and Man, 165. 
 
 III. Physical Cultuke. 
 Physical Perfection, 166; General Eemarks, 167-170; Theodore Til- 
 ton's Address, 171-173 ; Lifting to gam Strength, 174; "Walking, 
 175; Running, 176; Dancing, Swimming, 177; Exercise, remarks 
 on, 178-181 ; Lator, 182 ; Longevity, 183. 
 
 IV. Bathino. 
 Cleanliness increases a Man's Self-respect, 184; Advice, Sponge Bath, 
 Best Method of Bathing, 186 ; Time, 186. 
 
 V. Am AND Ventilatioit. 
 Air, 187 ; Poisoned Air, 188 ; Ventilation, 189-191. 
 
 VI. Food — Fatins asd Dbinkinq. 
 
 Animal Food, 192 ; Slaughtering of Animals, 193 ; Vegetarianism, 194 ; 
 Vegetarian Experiences, 195; Fruit, 197; Eules for Eating, 198; 
 Plain Food, Improper Food, Dining after Dark, Unnatural Appe- 
 tite, 199 ; Two Meals a Day, Mastication and Digestion, 200 ; Ta- 
 ble, showing length of time required in the Digestion of Food, 201 ; 
 Nutrition — Table showing amount of Nutrition contained in Ani- 
 mal and Vegetable Food, Temperance, 202 ; Abstemiousness, Glut- 
 tony, 203 ; Dyspepsia, Cure for it. Food and Generosity, 204 ; Stim- 
 ulating Drinks, 205 ; Drunkenness, 207 ; One Year's Eumselling, 
 Tea and Coffee, 208 ; Water, Dr. James Johnson on use of Wa- 
 ter, 209; Simple Diet, Milk, Chestnuts, Bread and Water, 210; 
 Notes on Diet, Dr. Abemethy's Advice, Doctors, etc., 211 ; Chem- 
 ical Analysis of Food, Living for the Table, 212; Excessive Bat- 
 ing, Secrets of Health, A Nation of Spitters, 213. 
 
 VII. Sleep. 
 Necessity of Sleep, Insufficient Sleep, Sleep for Children, 214 ; How to 
 go to Sleep, Monotony produces Sleep, Teach Children to Eetiro 
 Early, 215 ; Enjoyment of Sleep, Sleep a Great Eestoror, Day Nap, 
 216 ; Sleeping in Day Garments, Feather Beds, 217 ; Sleep Alone, 
 218. 
 
426 INDEX. 
 
 VIII. Fashion. 
 
 Fashion a Tyrant, 219 ; Her Slaverj-, Clothing, 220 ^ Quality and Quan- 
 tity of Clothing, 221 ; Dress of Women, the Corset, 222 ; Crooked 
 Spines, 223. 
 
 IX. Beadtt. 
 
 Beauty of Face and Mind, Culture, Study and Thinking, Venus' de Me- 
 dici, 224 ; Quotations from Thompson and Byron, To Improve the 
 Features, To Acquire a Beautiful Form, 225 ; The Law of Beauty, 
 Notes on Beauty, 226. 
 
 X. Ajtusements and Excesses. 
 
 Amusements, 228 ; Billiards, Ten-Pins, 229 ; Boxing, 230 ; Advice to 
 Boxers, 231; Bemarks, Simple Blows, 232; Parries for Blows 
 Fancy Blows, Practice, Skating, 233; Advice to Skaters, 234; Vul- 
 gar Excesses, Tobacco and its Train of Evils, 235; Students, A 
 Final Plea, 237 ; Laughter and Tobacco, 238 ;' Smoking, Dr. Gully 
 on Smoking, 239 ; Forty-four Objections to Tobacco, 240. 
 
 XI. Man. 
 
 Man, 242 ; Question to Young Men, Application to Business, 244 ; The 
 Gentleman, 245 ; Hints to Young Men, 246 ; Work and Duty, 247. 
 
 XII. Womab. 
 
 Equality of Woman with Man, Quotation from Mrs. Browning, 248 : 
 Woman's Work and Nature, 249 ; Quotation from Tennyson, 251 ; 
 Woman as Nurse and Physician, Her Influence, 252 ; Eemarks for 
 Young Women, 253. 
 
 XIII. Husband akd Wipe. 
 
 Honor, Eespect, and Love, 254 ; The Wife's Duties, Man wants a Com- 
 panion, not a Creature, 255 ; Marriage, 256. 
 
 XIV. Pares Ts akd Childses. 
 
 Parents, Influence of the Mother on the Child, 257 ; EesponsibiHty of 
 Parents, 258 ; Children and their Eeqnirements, 259 ; Aids and 
 Eegularity of Habits, 260 ; Bule them by Love, 261 ; To Mothers 
 and Daughters. 262. 
 
INDEX. 427 
 
 XV. Eeligioit. 
 
 Religion Briefly Descrited, 263 ; Discipline of the Heart, Conscience, 
 264 ; Happiness, 265 ; Prayer, 266 ; Family Prayer, 267 ; The Lord's 
 Prayer, 268 ; Sectarianism, 269 ; A Short Creed, No Sect in Heaven 
 (A Poem), 270; The Bihle, 274; its Teachings, 275; Questions of 
 Time, 277 ; Death, 278 ; Faher's Shore of Eternity, 279. 
 
 XVI. Education. 
 
 Eduoation Improperly Conducted, its Disregard of Physical Culture, 
 281 ; School Culture, Self-Culture, 282 ; Advice to Youth, Books 
 and Heading, 283 ; How to Eead a Book, 284 ; Novels, Conversa- 
 tion, 285 ; Kindred Talkers, 286 ; Rules for Conversation, 287 ; Dis- 
 paragements, Levity, Profanity, Topics, 288 ; Disputes, Genius and 
 Lahor, 289 ; Literary Institutions, Laws of Health for Teachers and 
 . Students, What our Institutions of Learning Produce, 290 ; Our 
 Universities as Hospitals, 291. 
 
 XVII. Mansebs. 
 
 Good Manners and Morals, 292 ; Politeness, Washington's Code of Man- 
 ners, 293 ; Notes on Manners, 294 ; Courtesy, Simple and Unaf- 
 fected Language, etc., 295. 
 
 XVIII. Chaeactee. 
 
 Nohility of Character, 296 ; Rule of Action, Resolution, 297 ; The Three 
 Angels, 298 ; Charity," 299 ; Love, 300 ; its attendant Blessings, 
 301 ; A New Fountain of Happiness, 303 ; Truth, 304 ; Honesty, 
 Hope, Perseverance, 305 ; Prudence, 306 ; Imprudence of Hastj- 
 Marriages, 307 ; Punctuality, 308 ; Hahit, 309 ; Brevity, 310 ; Gen- 
 erosity, 311; Contentment, Cheerfulness, 312 ; Friendship, Adver- 
 sity, 313 ; Calumny, 314 ; Henry Ward Beecher on Slander, Jeal- 
 ousy, 316 ; Dow Jr.'s Sermon on Meanness, Dueling, 317 ; Answers 
 to Challenges, 318. 
 
 XIX. The Phtsiciait and Medicine. 
 
 The Physician, the Chinese System, Medical Schools for Women, 320 ; 
 Homoeopathic and Therapeutic Schools, the True Medical Man, 
 321 ; Sickness, Medicino, 322 ; Dr. Johnson on Drugging, 323, 
 
428 INDEX. 
 
 XX. VolCB CUMXIBE. 
 
 The Vocal Apparatus, Method of seciiring Voice Culture, 324 ; Elocu- 
 tion, 325 ; Singing, Music, Songs of Childhood, 326 ; Music as a Re- 
 fining Influence, 327. 
 
 XXI. Hints and Hulks. 
 
 The Morning Hour, 328 ; Early Rising, Hahits of Great Men, 329 ; How 
 to rise Early, 330 ; Close your Mouth, Snoring, Natural Sleep, 331 ; 
 Breathing, Decayed Teeth and Unnatural Expression Caused hy 
 Open Mouths, 332 ; How to Save your Teeth, Backward Boys, Max- 
 ims for Guidance through Life, 333 ; Folwell Buxton's Motto, 334 ; 
 Inconsistency of Human Desires, 335 ; Popular Errors, A Hint to 
 Ladies, 336 ; Rules for Good Hahits, 337 ; Jefferson's Ten Rules, 
 Rules for Living, 338 ; Avoid Lotteries, An Appeal, 339 ; Moral 
 Agriculture, God is Love, 340. 
 
 PART IV. 
 
 MENTAL AND MOEAL CTTLTTJEE. 
 
 I. Gekeeal Readings. 
 
 Reading, Genius and Learning, 343 ; Facts in Human Life, 344 ; Plan- 
 etary Pacts, 345 ; Meanness and Generosity, 346 ; AText for aLife- 
 timo, 347 ; A Modem Dictionary, Ancient History, 348 ; Physiog- 
 nomy among the Ancient Greeks, 350 ; New Articles of Eaith, 
 Prince Eugene's Prayer, 352 ; Elements of Success, 354 ; A Beau- 
 tiful Sentiment, 356 ; Success, DifSculties and Trouhles, 357 ; Sel- 
 fishness and Conceit, 258 ; Amhition, Temper, Envy, 359 ; Riches 
 and Money, 360 ; Business, Idleness and Fortune, 361 ; Enemies, 
 362 ; Errors, Follies and Faults, Evils, 363 ; Vice, Affectation and 
 Vanity, 364 ; Henry Ward Beecher on Education, Knowledge, 365 ; 
 Learning, Studies, 366 ; Intellectual Improvement, 367 ; Ohser- 
 vation. Conversation, 368 ; Reading, Memory, 369 ; Reflection, 
 Thoi^ht, 370 ; Self-Effort, Resolution, 371 ; President Edwards's 
 Resolutions, 372 ; "Work, Opportunity, Good Breeding, 373 ; Love, 
 Marriage, Joy, 375; Source of True Happiness, 376 ; Kindness, 
 
INDEX. 429 
 
 Good Nature, Benevolence, 378 ; Contentment, 379 ; Pleasure, Defi- 
 nitions, Friends, 380; Greatness, True Philosophy, 381; Omni- 
 presence of the Deity, Wisdom, The Bible, 382 ; Piety, Religion, 
 383 ; Sermons and Preaching, Truth, 884 ; Sin, Eepentance, Heaven 
 and Hereafter, 385 ; Humility, 386 ; Pm-ity, Christianity, 387 ; Vir- 
 tue, Conscience, Duty, 388; Prayer, Faith, Hope, Charity, 389; 
 Honor, Bight and Wrong, Suffering, 390 ; Anger, Sorrow and Sad- 
 ness, Regrets and Tears, Sympathy, 391 ; Humanity, 392 ; Actions, 
 Advice, 393 ; Be Thyself, Infirmities, 395 ; Changes, Silence, Se- 
 crecy, Little Things, 396; Trifles, Lying, 397 ; The Gentle Word, 
 398 ; Time, Life, 399 ; Mrs. Demings's Curious Life Poem, 400 ; 
 Death and Immortality, Thoughts, Precepts, etc., 402 ; The Cost 
 of Ministers, 404 ; Man and Woman, Sir Walter Scott's Descrip- 
 tion of a Man, 405 ; What Makes a Man, Music, 406 ; How to 
 Live, 407. 
 
 II. Proverbs of All Nations. 
 Proverhs, 408-419; At Last, 419